/ 
 
 I 
 
 Wk 
 
^ ^-_ '"•Tec <gu 
 
 
 C ( 
 
 -5 -««... •■« s " 5! ^ 
 
 
 pi 
 
 
 
 <r < <- 
 
 
 <ci^~ 
 
 
 - — - •kj-' 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^s-W 
 
 5j«t^ 
 
 
 
 'LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. I 
 
 
 
 <&/u*/*.^\ c 
 
 
 *&/„ 
 
 ie 
 
 
 ,077 
 
 
 jf^f UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. f ||f^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ -.re 
 
 <T^ fee 
 <5 
 
 
 ^sc^ i^^^ *~^^^ *p^£& "St. *.. ^^ ' 
 
 
 
 
 5 Sl'C , 
 
 
 
 <&< . - - 
 
 
 
 
 : V 
 
 89JC * 
 
 <«?c<r 
 
 ^ or 5 , 
 
 
 >v7 ,^ , 
 
 ■--^<-<, ,, 
 
 ■ 5< -o^ 
 
5T7 C <r <g ac 4 
 
 Z <m c 
 
 3^<«iC3ict 
 
 
 - — <i.. «<- <r »■=*««: " 
 
 
 
 2L ,f . C. 
 
 c«^»r«: 
 
 «?ac<3C 
 
 
 
 
 looser < 
 
 .Mr 
 
 
 _ . <r. <r<cc <: <r; , «r easier 4E1 <f c«3CI - <S ^C 
 <: <dacsc" <r ^.<<c <ssc«€<r <j(i- «sd7<? <z&£Jg£= * 
 
 £®c: ^^-^ <r<7co< 
 
 
 recce 
 
 :C<TC 
 
 ^-*3tl 
 
 -. atMTc 
 ^;?ct^ 
 
 -^ cc 
 
 M»T evet. «CT<sC<C '«£I".<- <"c<\«- <aS6C_ "«.<■•_<;■ 
 
 - «C c^ ; -n 
 
 <e- C«£ 
 
 &c 4src<^ c: 
 
 ^-<3CT ^WC<C; 
 
 -^KT <^ 
 
 
 tc<^ <CT*iQ^ C30 
 
um Jkw^ lukllj 
 
IN 
 
 VARIOUS CLIMATES: 
 
 A COMPLETE PRACTICAL TREATISE ON 
 
 "WITH PATHOLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS ON THE 
 
 PHILOSOPHY OF REPRODUCTION, 
 
 SPERMATORRHOEA, 
 
 AND THEIR 
 
 IMMEDIATE AND REMOTE CONSEQUENCES: 
 
 TOGETHER WITH THE 
 
 MORE SUCCESSFUL MANAGEMENT OF 
 
 DISEASES OF WOUIEtf ANI> CHILDREN, 
 
 AS ADOPTED AT THE PRESENT DAY. 
 
 
 SECOND EDITION 
 
 '^ B >> 
 
 BY 
 
 Gen. GEORGE COOKE, M.D., LL.D., 
 
 FELLOW OF TIIE ROYAL COLLEGE OF PHYSICIANS AND SURGEONS; CORRESPONDING VACCINATOR 
 OF THE NATIONAL VACCINE INSTITUTION, UNDER THE SANCTION' AND AUTHORITY OF THE 
 BRITISH GOVERNMENT, LONDON; CHANCELLOR OF THE UNIVERSITY, AND PRESIDENT OF 
 THE MEDICAL DEPARTMENT OF THE COLLEGE OF RIPLEY, IN THE UNITED STATES OF 
 AMERICA; FORMERLY ASSISTANT SURGEON IN THE ROYAL NAVY — ERITISH AND 
 FOREIGN HOSPITAL STAFF, AND THE HON. EAST INDIA COMPANY'S SERVICE J 
 THE ONLY ARMY AND NAVY SURGEON LIVING IN AMERICA AT THE PRE- 
 SENT DAY, WHO HAS EVER VISITED THE HOSPITALS OF ENGLAND, 
 FRANCE, BELGIUM, GERMANY, AUSTRALIA AND SOUTH AMERICA ; 
 AND FOR THE LAST TWENTY-TWO YEARS, MEDICAL AND 
 SURGICAL REFEREE IN ALBANY, IN CLINICAL PRAC- 
 TICE, CHRONIC COMPLAINTS, &C, &C, &C. 
 
 V 
 
 PUBLISHED BY THE AUTHOR. 
 No. 3 NORTON-STREET, ALBANY, N. Y. 
 
 1852*" 
 
**$ 
 
 Northern District of New -York : 
 
 Be it Remembered, That on the twenty-fifth day of March, Anno Domini 
 L. S. 1852, George Cooke, of the said District, has deposited in this office the title 
 
 of a book, the title of which is in the words following, to wit : 
 Professional experience in various climates : A complete practical treatise on genital 
 maladies ; with pathological observations on the philosophy of reproduction, spermator- 
 rhoea, and their immediate and remote consequences ; together with the more successful 
 management of the diseases of women and children, as adopted at the present day. 
 
 By Gen. GEORGE COOKE, M. D., LL. D., 
 
 Fellow of the Royal College of Physicians and Surgeons ; Corresponding Vaccinator of the 
 National Vaccine Institution, under the sanction and authority of the British Government, 
 London ; Chancellor of the University, and President of the medical department in the 
 College of Ripley, in the United States of America; formerly assistant surgeon in the 
 Royal Navy, British and Foreign Hospital Staff, and the Hon. # East India Company's ser- 
 vice. The only army and navy surgeon living in America at the present day, who has 
 ever visited the hospitals of England, France, Belgium, Germany, Australia, and South 
 America; and for the last twenty-two years, medical and surgical referee in Albany, in 
 clinical practice, chronic complaints, &c, &c, &c. 
 
 The right whereof he claims as Author, in conformity with An Act of Congress, entitled 
 An Act to amend the several Acts respecting Copy Rights. 
 
 AURELIAN CONKLING, 
 
 Clerk of the District. 
 
PREFACE 
 
 Nothing is more certain than that " custom becomes a second nature,' 1 
 and has great influence upon our bodies. Nay, it has too often more 
 power over the mind than reason itself. The most honest man living, in 
 keeping company with libertines, by degrees forgets the maxims of pro- 
 bity, which he had imbibed from the very breast, and gives himself up to 
 those vices which he sees practiced. If he be so happy as to relinquish 
 that bad company and to meet with better, virtue will triumph in its 
 turn, and he insensibly resumes the wisdom which he had abandoned. 
 In short, all the alterations which are perceivable in the temper, carriage, 
 and manners of most men, have scarce any other foundation than the 
 force of custom. Hence it is evident, that those, who endeavor to ren- 
 der the art of healing familiar to persons of all ranks and degrees, cannot 
 fail to excite malignant clamors from that narrow-minded part of the me- 
 dical profession, who may deem their trade injured by the removal of ths 
 mysterious veil with which it is studiously concealed from vulgar eyes. 
 Armed against the stings of such profound enemies to reformation, and 
 animated by a conscious rectitude of philanthropy, I shall persevere 
 in those endeavors, which, during a long series of years have been already 
 crowned with success, and drawn forth the most flattering testimonies of 
 the invaluable properties of my discoveries in the practice of medicine. 
 
 Aware, as I am, of the illiberal attempts made to prejudice public 
 opinion in every such undertaking as the present, it is some gratification 
 
IV PREFACE. 
 
 to feel as well as to know that I am not alone in so sacred a cause in be- 
 half of my fellow man. 
 
 In Physic there is a wide field open for discovery, which, I trust, will 
 call forth the powers of ingenious practitioners. There are many disorders 
 which no physician yet has been able to cure ; but it does not follow from 
 this that all those diseases are incurable. Physicians are not more divided 
 in their opinions, prescriptions, and mode of administering them, than 
 their patients differ in the nature of their diseases, as well as constitu- 
 tions ; therefore, that the reader may be the better enabled to judge of 
 disorders by symptoms, I have in this work pointed out the causes, signs 
 and regimen to be observed in the most malignant cases, as well as the safest 
 and best medicines to be taken, (rejecting, however, those, the use of which 
 in injudicious hands might prove an injury to the patient,) with proper 
 instructions to persons doubtful of the true difference between symptoms 
 of contagion and those often mistaken for them ; for many of my views in 
 relation to disease and its concomitant evils, together with the best treatment 
 therefor, have been obtained during my travels throughout Europe, Asia, 
 South America, Madeira, Barbadoes, Bermuda, Australia, New Guinea, 
 Java, New Zealand and the Falkland Islands. 
 
 In Australia, I was appointed by the British Government an Assistant 
 Surgeon, I had alternately, the charge of several hospitals, the inmates 
 of which, — men, women and children — averaged between five and sis 
 hundred a day; the same rank and commission I also held in the Boyal 
 Navy, while on a surveying expedition round the coast of New Holland ; 
 and until I obtained my discharge from public service, after my return to 
 England. From these travels, and being afterwards professionally asso- 
 ciated with such celebrated individuals as John Abernethy, Sir Astley 
 Cooper, John Hunter, and others, it is but a natural inference that for 
 variety of diseases, and field for ascertaining the strength and capability 
 of medicine to remove them, my advantages could have been equalled by 
 few, and excelled bv none in the world. 
 
PREFACE. V 
 
 People addicted to reading, not unfrequently add mental to bodily ail- 
 ment, by the avidity with which they lay hold of medical treatises, ob- 
 scene alike in their character and compilation, few of which are calculated 
 for any but the faculty. " The best preservative to keep the mind in 
 health," says Lord Bacon, (and in many instances the body too,) "is the 
 faithful admonition of a professional friend." Unfortunately, the dislike 
 of having not merely our vices, but even our foibles, follies and faults 
 exposed, deters thousands from asking for or receiving what the philoso- 
 pher recommends ; and thus Youth in particular, rush headlong into the 
 vortex of dissipation and death ! To obviate consequences so destructive 
 to the species, and eventually to population, has fallen to my happy lot, 
 by making public the " mirror of their vices," which is pointed out to 
 the deluded of either sex as the " Silent Friend " which they may con- 
 sult without exposure, and with assured confidence of success. 
 
 Gentle reader, if you are an invalid of the class to which this book re- 
 lates, and in due course of reading have arrived at this page, and should, 
 moreover, have become enlightened as to the cause of your infirmity, the 
 remarks I have to make may interest you. My aim throughout is to ad- 
 dress you in the language of common parlance — of every day life — to 
 make clear to you some of the most important purposes of existence and 
 its laws, on the observance of which such life may be beautified and ren- 
 dered happy. If those ordinances in your own case have been violated, 
 you have undoubtedly much to grieve for ; but at the same time, it may 
 console you to know that it is the order of nature not to part with her 
 children but to gather them around her, and retain them with the affec- 
 tionate solicitude of a parent so long as it is a law they should remain. 
 We all understand what is meant by the instinctive love of life possessed 
 by each and every one of us ; there exists a corresponding tenacity on 
 the part of nature, or call it the world if you will, to retain its subjects, 
 and it. should be comforting indeed to know that except there be a positive 
 break up of the system, an alteration or disease in some important inter 
 
VI TREFACE. 
 
 nal structure of the human being, that life is maintainable, and health 
 recoverable on the simple terms of abandoning the evils which upset 
 them or were abridging them, and by returning or taking to the regula- 
 tions our experience assures us to be salutary and just. Nature is by no 
 means a vindictive task-master, but she is a severe one. We may do much 
 with impunity, but there is a penalty to pay, if we go beyond the mark, 
 and contrition is in vain, except it be accompanied by a total reformation. 
 
 The careful and well born may almost outlive their lease. We talk 
 of three score and ten ; I have no doubt in my own mind but that man, 
 by prudent living, might render one hundred years a common tenure, and 
 numbers of examples attest the fact. 
 
 But this, I confess, the more embitters the regrets of those who have 
 forfeited their claims or chances to such a hold, and the eye which 
 glances over these pennings may be one dimmed in their perusal with 
 self-regrets. I come not, however, to rob you of a ray of hope, nor to 
 obscure the path to the temple of health. I would not stand betwixt 
 any man and the sun. I advocate not repining, but contentment. I 
 am a true believer that " whatever is, is right," and " all for the best," 
 and my philosophy teaches me the policy of an immediate reconcilement 
 to what cannot be altered for the better — these are my safeguards ; but 
 I have a stronger one, and which has helped me thus far on my way, 
 and which I would impress upon those whom it may concern, and that is 
 to be up and stirring. No man knows what he can do until he strives. 
 If ill health be your portion, do not sit calmly down and drop into a 
 morbid resignation, under the belief that nature is to cure you — if you 
 are to be cured ; that is not contentment : nor let your indolence induce 
 neglect, and thereby suffer a growing mischief to degenerate into an ir- 
 recoverable infirmity. 
 
 A man should only be resigned when he knows there is no alternative 
 for him, and should never submit to illness or any misfortune without an 
 effort to avert or remove it. 
 
PREFACE. VU 
 
 If bad habits have possession of you, throw them off — if those (as it 
 has been my aim thus silently to refer to,) cling to you, abandon them 
 at once. If your reflections remind you of other errors, reform them, 
 and study how to live. Consult not only your own feelings but your 
 common sense. If despite your endeavors, the health still flags, seek 
 better counsel than you have gained herein, or that abides in your own 
 intelligence ; but whatever you do, endeavor to avoid foul-faced empiri- 
 cism. The wretch who, under the guise of the Samaritan's ofhce, cruelly 
 plays with the sacred health of his fellow man, and uses the timid fears 
 of the wretched to fill his own coffers, deserves the execration and en- 
 mity of mankind ; but really there is less sympathy for the simple or 
 obstinate who resort to such, when there is scarcely a town, or village, 
 or populous city in the union, in which there may not some qualified and 
 honorable Physician be found. In the present unsettled state of our 
 profession, the public are less protected than, it is hoped, a few years 
 hence will find them. Those who "now practice only to deceive and 
 ruin the deluded victims," (too ignorant to treat them skillfully, too sor- 
 did to spend either time or money for acquiring a correct knowledge of 
 the practice of Physic, not unfrequently renting offices in different parts 
 of the state under assumed names,) will then have a just exposition of 
 their "trickery;" knowledge and experience will raze the weak fabric 
 of their accustomed " impudence and presumption," and every man be 
 left to exercise that discrimination which is his right. 
 
 A passage occurs in the writings of one of these omnipresent beings, 
 which, for his especial benefit as well as the unsuspecting, I shall here 
 embrace the opportunity of inserting. " A number of offices are rented 
 by the same individuals, which may be located within a stone's throw of 
 each other, or in different sections of the same city " or country " and 
 under assumed and false names, they own each of these offices, to which 
 persons are invited or influenced to go, only to learn to their deep re- 
 gret, that an aggravation of symptoms follow the bad treatment they 
 
Vlll PREFACE. 
 
 have received. The deluded and ruined patient has no redress but to 
 bear silently the wrongs and impositions which have been practiced 
 upon him, as an expose of their villanies would lay open his follies to the 
 world, and sooner than do that, and disgrace his friends, he would 
 rather sink into a premature grave." 
 
 An ill nearly akin to this indiscriminate trust in others is, the equally 
 unwise faith in ourselves. Well might we add to our worldly gods the 
 science of medicine — it is worthy all honorable worship — it is one of the 
 divine attributes of man, whereby he exhibits, if administered in its 
 proper spirit, the better essence of his nature — it raises him above the 
 privilege of a king. Royalty can confer favor and bestow wealth, but 
 the good and skilled Physician can alone wipe away the tear that money 
 cannot dry up — can alone restore the joy which is but to be found in the 
 return as it were of the dying man to his family. Hail ! blessed gift, 
 which so nearly approximates the mortal to the Creator. Wiser people 
 than yourself will tell you that it is bad to be your own lawyer, it is 
 equally so to be your own Physician. Physic may some day or another 
 be an accomplishment, but at present it is a science — noble in its true 
 light, fearful if abused ; it is not yet the acquirement of a day, nor is 
 the knowledge of it only to be gleaned from college readings. A pro- 
 fessional man must spend the best part of his life in daily commune with 
 the sick and ailing, for his counsel to be worth a doit. What folly for a 
 carpenter to attempt to mend his own watch. 
 
 With these sentiments and feelings, it is a sad transition from the con- 
 tentedness of the healthy to the despondency of the drooping man, and 
 the romance of the rhapsody fades before the matter of fact, that health, 
 like religious consolation, although to be had for the seeking, if pro- 
 perly sought after, yet in this world of mortality rests so much upon 
 others, that the pained brain or the heart's anguish can only be exchanged 
 for the Physician's fee or the Divine's stipend ; but so it is, and doubt- 
 less will be to the end of time. Man lives by the merchandize of his 
 
PREFACE. IX 
 
 mind, as by the produce of his hands, and the "laborer is worthy of 
 his hire." 
 
 In presenting these pages for your perusal, let ine at least claim your 
 generous interpretation of them ; let no frigid surmise as to any selfish 
 motives I may have in promulgating them, detract from their simple 
 merit — Truth. If they show a rent in your garments, set about repair- 
 ing it ; if they find you whole and well attired, pass them to others less 
 happy and less fortunate. The common accidents of life give us our 
 relative position; writing is a part of my vocation, and I address those 
 of my own time. A few years doubtlessly will effect such changes, that 
 the subjects I have spent ink and paper upon, and the foibles and frail- 
 ties I have written about, to discourage, will, if not printed in the school 
 primer, at least form a few of the covenants betwixt master and pupil ; 
 and that which is broached now with fear and trembling may become a 
 mother's lesson or a father's chiding. 
 
 But to those of the immediate hour — the invalid — whose heart may 
 be fluttering with anxiety about his personal safety, I would speak words 
 of encouragement; if, kind reader, you be young — whether manly or 
 fair — of the stronger or feebler sex — if half your summers be passed, or 
 the close of life be nigh at hand, let hope, with observance of the ordi- 
 nances I have been talking about, uphold you through, your struggle ; 
 and, if your faith be as warm as mine in the belief of the statements I 
 have herein made, life may yet prove a blessing — health a luxury — and 
 death, when it arrives, not dreaded, but welcomed as the sun, setting 
 behind the western hills. 
 
 I may in conclusion add, for the information of those to whom I am 
 not known, that in the compilation of this work I have no other object 
 in view, than an earnest and sincere desire to make others the happy re- 
 cipients of its benefits ; for I am as much above every possible tempta- 
 tion to empiricism or disingenuity of procedure as all who, excusing or 
 encouraging either, must in the same nature of thing?, be considered 
 
* PREFACE. 
 
 below my friendship ; and, in presenting its title page to a discerning 
 public, I give it simply that it may be received and acknowledged worthy 
 of better acceptation, than that of mere charlatanical expressions of 
 imaginative opinions or enthusiastic attestations of visionary success. 
 
 That its readers may be permitted to enjoy that health, (which many 
 owe under God's blessing to the adoption of the means which it has been 
 my privilege and province, through a long succession of years to recom- 
 mend,) and that they may experience more and more of that happiness, 
 which is the reward of disinterested benevolence, is the sincere desire 
 of The Author. 
 
ANALYTICAL TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 ANNOUNCEMENT. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 PART I. 
 
 PHILOSOPHY OF REPRODUCTION. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 The being of God proved from the universality of the generative lawa 
 and functions ; their contemplation calculated to excite suitable ideas of 
 His omnipotence. [Page 11. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Marriage ; of divine appointment ; its necessity ; its object ; polygamy , 
 its effect on population, number, sex ; monogamy, the natural state of 
 man; its effects, &c; intellectual and physical vigor. [p, 12. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 The anatomy of the organs of generation : in the male ; in the female. 
 
 [p. 20. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 The physiology of the male and female genital organs. [p. 25. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 The effect of marriage upon health and disease : causes which influence 
 fecundity and infccundity ; aliment ; occupation ; climate. [p. 33. 
 
Xll ANALYTICAL TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Particular causes which influence fecundity and the reverse ; those 
 which operate before marriage ; proper age for, and ill effects of prema- 
 ture marriage ; preventive to conception ; proper subjects for marriage ; 
 importance of attention to remove known hindrances, that the time of 
 marriage may not be a disappointment to either party. [p. 36. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 General cause of " want of offspring" after marriage ; excessive vio- 
 lence and exertion of the generative functions ; unrestrained copulation 
 during pregnancy ; sexual intercourse during the menstrual period ; sera- 
 glio of Solomon ; legend ; hygienic precepts, &c. [p. 51. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Pregnancy ; distinction of the terms of " embryo and foetus ;" signs of 
 pregnancy ; influence of the mother's imagination on the child ; diseases 
 of pregnancy ; hygienic cares during, and preparations for parturition ; 
 signs of its approach ; the lying-in room ; general advice. [p. 55. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 Menses ; diseases of females ; leucorrhoea ; amenorrhcea ; immoderate 
 evacuation ; chlorosis, or green sickness : prolapsus uteri ; manner of 
 treating each one respectively. [p. 75. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 SPERMATORRHOEA. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 An address to parents, teachers, guardians, and all those having charge 
 of children. [p. 8 / . 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Opinions of ancient and modern writers, viz : Of Br. Tissot, on the 
 consequences of this delusive practice ; Mr. Harper, on premature indul- 
 gence, the effects of onanism on the constitution, memory, eyes; M. 
 Linnaeus, on youth and infirmities , Sanctorius, on coition. [p. 91. 
 
ANALYTICAL TABLE OP CONTENTS. XOX 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Debility arising from self-abuse ; opinion of ancient writers on the de- 
 generacy of the human race ; precautions for securing a sound constitu- 
 tion ; self-pollution, its frightful and destructive consequences in man and 
 woman ; the union between the physical and mental faculties ; the loss 
 of semen ; opinion of Sir A. Cooper on onanism and its prevention ; quo- 
 tations from Holy Writ on the lust of the flesh; Martial on self-pollution, 
 insanity ; Dr. Armstrong relates an instance of idiocy from secret prac- 
 tices ; thinks he would know persons addicted to this practice from their 
 manner of walking ; Dr. Darwin, an incident of an impotent youth ; 
 phrenologists on the debility of the perceptive and reflective faculties ; 
 consumption caused by secret habits ; epileptic and convulsive diseases 
 and apoplexy resulting from excess ; Hippocrates on tabes dorsalis ; 
 Messrs. Ludwig, Klookof, Hoffman, DeGaester, Aetius, Lomnius and 
 DeLouvain, on the effects of masturbation ; consequences of this practice 
 enumerated ; schirrosity of the prostate gland ; cancer, &c. [p. 98. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 A very brief description of the male genital organs ; seminal weak- 
 ness ; nocturnal emissions ; impotency a bar to marriage ; sterility or 
 barrenness ; general remarks on tlieir treatment ; diet, drink, cold bath, 
 management of sleep, air, &c, for the more speedy and perfect restora- 
 tion from all diseases arising from self-pollution and excessive venery. 
 
 [p. 133. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 VENEREAL DISEASES. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Historical account of the origin of Venereal disease, and the supposed 
 time of its appearance in different countries ; opinion of Hunter as to 
 origin of the different varieties of the affection ; Mr. Bell, on the same 
 subject, with experiments ; Vigaroux, on contracting different kinds of 
 diseases from the same woman ; Dr. Hennen and Mr. Evans on the same 
 subject. [p. 163. 
 
XIV ANALYTICAL TABLE OP CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER IT. 
 
 Gonorrhoea, from what derived ; blennorrheea more appropriate name ; 
 part of the body affected, and character of the affection ; exercise inju- 
 rious ; the discharge ; the opinion of Wallace on the extent of the dis- 
 ease, and what organs may be involved ; chordee : the situation of the 
 disease known by the character of the discharge ; the situation of the 
 affection ascertained by chemical analysis ; time of appearance of gonor- 
 rhoea ; gonorrhoeal opthalmia ; treatment to save the eyes ; directions 
 concerning diet, rest, &c. , during an attack of gonorrhoea ; balanitis, de- 
 scription of the disease and its causes. [p. 168. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 On diseases wiiich succeed to gonorrhoea in the male, viz : Phymosis, 
 its cause and treatment ; paraphymosis, description, from whence it arises, 
 in whom it may occur, and treatment ; stricture, its situation, varieties ; 
 temporary, its cause ; permanent, why so called, and symptoms ; hernia 
 humoralis, or orchitis, its description, cause, use of injections, a case to 
 illustrate ; auxiliaries in its treatment ; gleet, its various causes, symp- 
 toms, and aids to recovery ; schirrosity of the prostate gland, cause of 
 disease ; hermaturia, cause, &c. [p. 177. 
 
 CHAPTER IY. 
 
 Gonorrhoea in females, its description and situation. [p. 187. 
 
 CHAPTER V 
 
 Prevention to infection. [p. 188. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Inoculation to prove the existence of the syphilitic virus ; usual time 
 after inoculation before the pustule appears ; progress from day to day 
 in its development, when the matter is inoculable ; gonorrhoeal pus never 
 produces a chancre, and vice versa. [p. 195. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Syphilis, from whence the word is derived ; its divisions ; manner of 
 distinguishing venereal from other diseases. [p. 200. 
 
ANALYTICAL TABLE OF CONTENTS. XV 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Syphilis, its consequences ; chancre, changes through which it passes 
 in its development ; varieties of chancre, viz : Phagedenic, indurated and 
 phagedenic gangrenous or sloughing; descriptions, &c, pertaining to 
 each ; premonitory symptoms of recovery from chancre; bubo, its varie- 
 ties and treatment; chancres in women. [p. 203. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 Secondary syphilis ; characteristic symptoms of primary, secondary 
 and tertiary syphilis ; treatment ; syphilis in children. [p. 212. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Syphilitic diseases of the skin ; the result of neglect ; their varieties, 
 viz : Squamae described, and its tendency ; pustulae described, and class 
 to which it belongs ; papulae, its symptoms, and with what combined ; 
 tubercula, its effects, shape, and size of tuberculous elevations ; ulcers, 
 situation, &c; vegetations, varieties and place of appearance ; syphilitic 
 testicle ; excoriations ; chancres in women. [p. 216. 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 Mercury ; its uses and abuses. [p. 226. 
 
 PART IV. 
 
 GENERAL HOSPITAL PRACTICE IN EUROPE, ASIA, NORTH AND 
 
 SOUTH AMERICA. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 EDUCATIONAL QUALIFICATIONS. [p. 533. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Professional discoveries ; caution to invalids in selecting a medical ad- 
 viser ; opportunities for acquiring a knowledge of medicine. [p. 235. 
 
Xvi ANALYTICAL TABLE OP CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Professional certificates of Henry F. Wilkins, Ely Collins, Gustavus 
 Seymour, Junius Maxwell, Charles F. Brigham, Charles D. Hammond, 
 Lawrence Harter, J. Watson Tule, Ira Eaton, Robert Hervey, D. D. 
 Yates, Charles Mills, Henry Lowber. The opinions of physicians and 
 the press, viz : John Brown. Ezra Horner, James De la Roche, Wm. S. 
 Hardwick, Montreal L'Aurora des Canadas, Jonathan Sweet, B. M. 
 Wistner, James Hutchinson, Charles Underhill, Democratic (Pa.) Ban- 
 ner, Montgomery Republican, J. S. Cameron, John C. Bennett. 
 
 [p. 238. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Diseases to which the genital organs are subject, viz : Gravel, cirso- 
 cele, hydrocele, fistula in perineo, morbid irritability of the urethra, 
 diabetes, their treatment. [p. 258. 
 
 CHAPTER Y. 
 
 Structure of the skin, its diseases and affections, viz : Scrofula in adult 
 age and infancy ; scarlatina ; eruptions arising from the use of balsam 
 copaiba ; Java fever ; measles ; herpes ; scald-head and ring- worm ; 
 erysipelas ; blotched face ; nettle rash ; immoderate perspiration ; leprosy, 
 scurvy ; pediculi pubis or crabs, with appropriate treatment attached to 
 each. [p. 261. 
 
 CHAPTER YI. 
 
 The human hair : its growth, management and proper treatment. 
 
 [p. 288- 
 
 CHAPTER YII. 
 
 Practical observations on the treatment of rheumatism ; gout ; diar- 
 rhoea ; dysentery ; hemorrhoids or piles. Pectoral essence of boneset. 
 
 [p. 298.. 
 
 Concluding remarks ; Yoice of the Press in Albany [p. 308. 
 
ANNOUNCEMENT. 
 
 DR. COOKE 
 
 CONTINUES TO BE CONSULTED CONFIDENTIALLY 
 
 AT HIS OFFICE IN THE 
 ALBANY LOCK HOSPITAL 
 No 3. NORTON-STREET, ALBANY, N. Y. ; 
 
 ESTABLISHED 
 
 FOR THE PREVENTION AND REMOVAL OF ALL 
 
 DISEASES REQUIRING PROFESSIONAL SECRECY, 
 
 WITHOUT MERCURY. 
 
 OFFICE HOURS FROM 6 A. M., TILL 10 P. M., EVERYDAY. 
 
 OFFICE OPEN ON SUNDAYS THROUGHOUT THE YEAR. 
 
 From the extensive and increasing practice of Dr. Cooke, he eon- 
 fines himself wholly to his office, (in no case attending patients at their 
 residences,) devoting his leisure hours to corresponding with patients 
 abroad : who, from bodily infirmity or distance from the city, are for- 
 bidden the privilege of a personal interview. The advantage, resulting 
 from this plan, is that the Doctor can always be seen, thereby avoiding 
 the disappointment to patients in not finding him at his office. 
 
 The only difficulty, arising from consultation by letter, is the want of 
 
 precision in delineating the many and varied symptoms which characterize 
 
 the disease of each patient ; to obviate that barrier as much as possible, 
 
 a diligent attention to the following suggestions is thought requisite. 
 
 o 
 
xvu1 announcement. 
 
 Describe 
 
 " Age, sex and stature. 
 
 Nature of Constitution. 
 
 Complexion — fair or dark. 
 
 Habits, as to occupation, — 
 whether sedentary or ac- 
 tive, out or in-door, &c. 
 
 Peculiarities relating to hulk, 
 identity, &c, whether mar- 
 ried or single. 
 
 Case. 
 Symptoms. 
 Duration of illness, 
 and 
 Supposed cause, 
 Described 
 After the patient's own man- 
 ner and subscribed by name 
 and address, or initials, &c, 
 as may be preferred." 
 
 If this analysis be carried out in detail, the applicant may with cer- 
 tainty expect a satisfactory answer by return mail, bearing in mind — no 
 medicines are trusted out or suffered to leave the office until a reasonable 
 fee has been forwarded. 
 
 His usual plan in regard to fee, is to tell the patient previous to com- 
 mencing the treatment of his case, for how much he will, with his atten- 
 tive co-operation effect a cure, and when such arrangements have been 
 entered upon, in no case whatsoever to make a second charge. 
 
 A slight prejudice seems always to exist in regard to the residence or 
 office of a medical man, as though talent and honesty existed only in a 
 Marble Mansion or Aristocratic Villa, and not possible in a respectable 
 building situated, perhaps, in a retired street. 
 
 Norton-street certainly is not a very aristocratic spot, but is central — 
 its buildings are occupied by respectable families — and, as regards his 
 offices, they are large, convenient, and easy of access ; in size, the whole 
 upper part of the building being fitted up and devoted to the preparation, 
 &c, of his medicines. 
 
 How far the dweller therein may venture to compete with his profes- 
 sional brethren living in more public streets, public discrimination must 
 determine. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 *< The knowledge of a disease is half its cure," 
 
 That regard for brevity which I have shown throughout this labo- 
 rious, but, I trust not useless volume, will be evinced, as far as may be 
 consistent with perspicuity, in my introductory observations. The plan 
 of the work, though novel, is simple ; and its contents, though varied, are 
 for the most part, such as require little more than a recapitulation of their 
 several heads ; in short, if the utility of the design be not apparent, it 
 would be unreasonable to expect that anything which might here be of- 
 fered could render it so. 
 
 To discuss the nature or merits of one's own performances is, indeed, 
 at all times dangerous ; inasmuch as it is extremely difficult to say all that 
 may be considered necessary, without incurring the charge of egotism ; 
 and, in truth, I feel so little desire for the kind of notoriety which au- 
 thorship confers, that did not experience convince me how injurious it has 
 been to my interests to evade the literary responsibility attached to my 
 own productions, how humble soever their character, this professional 
 treatise in all probability, would either have been anonymously ushered 
 into the world, or have appeared as the work of another. 
 
 To what extent I may carry a publication to which I have given so com- 
 prehensive a title, will naturally be determined by future contingencies; at 
 present it is sufficient to observe that no inconsiderable progress has been 
 made in preparing suitable materials for a continuation, should the author 
 deem it necessary. But this volume is complete in itself, and, as far as 
 It goes, is intended to supply a deficiency felt by all who have not access 
 ta a well selected medical library, or whose means are too limited to pur- 
 
2 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 chase larger works of reference ; while it is believed there are not a few 
 who will consider that the unusual portability of a volume, in which so 
 great a mass of useful matter is combined, is a desideratum, the want of 
 which has been often and severely felt. Judicious condensation has been 
 my aim throughout ; and, in endeavoring to avoid prolixity, I hope I have 
 not been led into an opposite extreme ; how far I have succeeded, the 
 public, whose candor is seldom appealed to in vain, must decide. I will 
 therefore no longer trespass on my circumscribed limits, than to make 
 such concise observations as appear indispensable, in noticing the various 
 contents of my work. 
 
 As the Prognosis and Treatment of disease form the main feature of 
 my undertaking, my observations will properly commence with it ; and in 
 so doing, I feel no hesitation in premising that, if its size and price be 
 considered, there is no publication of a like character with which it may 
 not safely bear the closest comparison ; for, independently of having in- 
 troduced every well authorised mode of treating disease of the nature 
 above alluded to, I have compared my manner of procedure with that of 
 foreign practitioners, and made such improvements, &c. as were thought 
 advisable. I feel it necessary to lay some stress upon this, because, al- 
 though I court comparison, I am aware there are few persons who will 
 take the trouble to ascertain the fact by making such comparison. 
 
 In the progress of science not only new views are introduced, but a 
 modification, and oftentimes a total change in the "modus operandi" al- 
 ready now in use ; while some theories grow obsolete, others which once, 
 perhaps formed a part of the long catalogue of medical restoratives, are 
 destined at a subsequent period to be known only as cant terms or vulgar 
 jargon. Upon this head so much might be said, that I find it difficult to 
 confine my remarks to the brief limits I have prescribed for them. I 
 can, however, assure, the reader that in the following pages this has been 
 steadily kept in view. 
 
 Whoever has devoted his time to the compilation of a work fraught 
 with consequences of such vast importance as this is, must confess how 
 much he owes to the mental energies of those profound Medical Jurists 
 who so pre-eminently overcame the difficulties by which they were sur- 
 rounded ; yet the preceding observations could be abundantly confirmed 
 by a reference to tneir own erudite works. The laws of Medicine are 
 not immutable, and the most that can be done to insure their permanence 
 
INTRODUCTION. 3 
 
 and uniformity is to consult the analogy which exists between the differ- 
 ent theories in vogue at the present day, and make such selections as 
 might tend to the most salutary effects on the human system. 
 
 For some years past I have been collecting and arranging materials 
 for this work, in which more than ordinary attention has been paid to 
 make it an accurate and competent guide in the detection of disease ; and 
 in so doing, it is not my aim or desire to render my readers independent 
 of the surgeon. This, in many instances, would be a vain and impotent 
 attempt. All that I desire is to give such advice as will lead the suf- 
 ferer to detect the description of the disease he labors under, the best 
 means of cure, and, also, its danger, if neglected, not only at the present 
 time, but that which may arise at a future and perhaps distant period ; 
 for there are some forms of this scourge which so vitiate the blood and 
 undermine the constitution at its source, that the children's children of a 
 man so tainted, are marked as its victims. 
 
 The Science of Medicine is unlike a mechanic art, where great perfec- 
 tion of some minute part precludes a knowledge of the other part. Each 
 part of this noble study is so united with all the rest, that it does not 
 admit of separation. Expect not, then, to find this or that pill or potion 
 recommended as an infallible cure of any or all species of diseases, with- 
 out reference to kind, duration or stage. The author has no specific to 
 sell or recommend ; all he promises is to give the best advice in his 
 power, and in such language as cannot well be misunderstood ; for habits 
 of attentive and close observation, were necessary to enable him to 
 know, with anything like certainty, either the effects or the power of 
 medicines. The last and most difficult piece of knowledge attained by 
 the author, was — the power of discrimination — that almost instinctive 
 sagacity which penetrates at a glance the idiosyncrasy of the patient be- 
 fore him, and perceives at once the plan of treatment most suited to his 
 case. Indeed, tact, as it has justly been denominated in discriminating 
 diseases in the living body, can only be attained by those who have ac- 
 quired an intimate knowledge of the human frame, and have had long 
 and constant opportunities of visiting and ministering to the sick, parti- 
 cularly in tropical climates, where the early part of his life was spent. 
 Notwithstanding all which advantages he possesses in the science of me- 
 dicine, he has been the subject of prejudice among his professional breth- 
 ren, simply because he departed from the regular practice of visitation, 
 
4 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 to consultations at home. Such treatment, however, was no more than 
 he expected, and what every physician must expect who, like him, dared 
 to counteract the practice of his medical cotemporaries. 
 
 The best antidote against popular prejudice is the establishment of 
 some material facts beyond the powers of cavillers to contradict, and 
 produce them before the public in well authenticated cases. This is 
 that sunshine, the genial warmth of which the slender roots of prejudice 
 cannot bear ; truth will then prevail, prejudices subside, and all persons 
 be fairly left to their own inquiries and their own experience. There 
 is no case that has yet been published by him that has not been exactly 
 true to the best of his information and belief, and for which he had not 
 the most authentic evidence attested to by people of great respectability, 
 (a part of whom are residents of this city,) the originals of which are in 
 his possession, which he will, with pleasure, show to any person desiring 
 to see them. As he has no fear nor interest separate from that of the 
 public, his readers are at full liberty to challenge, and, if in their power, 
 to disprove them. Though pleased with the universal approbation he 
 has received, he would not enjoy it at the expense of truth. It is an in- 
 controvertible fact, that the most considerable improvements in medicines 
 have been made by military and naval surgeons, in which latter capacity the 
 Author has honorably acquitted himself. Those who valued themselves 
 on the principles and practice of the old school of medicine, have been 
 the most violent opposers of every new discovery and have displayed the 
 greatest acrimony, rarely adopting it into their own practice till after a 
 long struggle, and public opinion has been fully decided in favor of it. If 
 they evidently see their error, they are too proud and vain to acknowledge 
 it, — a pride totally incompatible with true dignity and elevation of mind, 
 and to which the lives of thousands have been sacrificed. Such physi- 
 cians endeavor to impress upon mankind an opinion of their own under- 
 standing ; which, once effected, serves them instead of genius and science. 
 But happily, the same manly and liberal spirit of enquiry which has en- 
 lightened every other branch of knowledge begins to find its way into 
 medicine — the tyranny of authority and system declines apace — and I am 
 bold to maintain, that, by the introduction and establishment of my dis- 
 coveries while in the Royal Navy during its extensive surveys of discove- 
 ry at the antipodes of England and America thousands have been benefited 
 who would otherwise have long since mingled with the dust, nor can any 
 
INTRODUCTION. D 
 
 of the profession, with any color of argument, invalidate the assertion ; 
 some of whom have urged the necessity of supporting their respectability 
 and dignity against what they are pleased to term " empiricism." My 
 medicines are well tried, their virtues have been proved in thousands 
 of instances ; and, in cases that occur immediately under their own in- 
 fluence, it is certainly better that such prescriptions should be used 
 than any suggested by theory, the effegts of which have not been suf- 
 ficiently ascertained. Others have made a more direct attack upon my 
 preparations, by pretending to have discovered their component parts — they 
 have failed most egregiously — it is a secret which they have not skill to 
 discover, though envy would fain arrive at this desirable object. Like 
 the critics, they overlook their beauties of action, in an eager search for 
 something whereon to exercise their malignity — but I affirm my medicines 
 are as far beyond the powers of research as my fame is above the reach of 
 malice. 
 
 Silence were perhaps the best remedy to that dart which is hourly shot 
 from the bows of the interested and malevolent, against such medicines ; 
 truly weak indeed is the favorite reed of their quiver. 
 
 Now it cannot be presumed that the mode of making known the vir- 
 tues of so superior a discipline through the medium of the press is even 
 improper, much less disgraceful. If the remedies the author prescribes 
 are as they are acknowledged to be, of superior efficacy, it becomes a 
 duty to the public that he declare it. And it must not be argued that 
 the medicine is debased by the channel through which society is made 
 acquainted with its virtues ; yet is it not a truth that many a victim of 
 disease has been dissuaded from, nay refused the use of medicines which 
 might have been ministered to his relief perhaps his cure, solely because 
 their uses and properties have been set forth in the columns of a public 
 print ? As if their efficacy had been diminished or destroyed by being 
 declared through that organ — the pride of Franklin — the printing press ; 
 which kings are proud to speak by, and which properly and justly em- 
 ployed, must ever produce the most important and substantial blessings 
 to mankind. 
 
 No other motive than the utility which may arise to mankind from a 
 proper examination of this work, could have induced the Author to un- 
 dertake it ; the crimes of our fellow creatures afford but a melancholy 
 reflection ; the consideration of which affects, whilst it humiliates, human 
 
6 INTRODUCTION, 
 
 nature. The idea of softening the miseries that flow from them is itself 
 a sufficient recompense. The difficulty of conveying ideas upon a sub- 
 ject that necessarily requires terms and expressions of an unbecoming 
 tendency, has not passed unobserved ; nor has any precaution been neg- 
 lected to render the language as grateful to the reader as the subject is 
 susceptible of. There are stumbling blocks inseparable therefrom, that 
 could not be dispensed with. Should such important facts as are by their 
 aid enumerated, be passed over in silence ? Certainly not. The sacred 
 writers — the fathers of the church — the ecclesiastical writers, did not 
 think it proper to be passive upon crimes of sensual depravity, because 
 they could not be described without words ! To check the dreadful con- 
 sequences of secret, delusive, and vicious propensities, it is necessary to 
 follow their example, agreeing with St. Augustine; who says, "If what 
 I have written should give offence to any libidinous person, let him rather 
 accuse his own turpitude, than the words I have been obliged to use, in 
 explaining my thoughts upon the generation of man. I hope the wise 
 and modest reader will forgive me for those expressions I was obliged to 
 make use of." The virtuous and enlightened who well know the prone - 
 ness of man to evil, will approve my endeavors to make mankind shun 
 vice, by the dread of present ill and future misery, certain attendants on 
 the crime of self-abuse. 
 
 Those Zolius's of society and literature, who do nothing themselves, 
 and condemn whatever is done by others, will perhaps say that this work 
 tends more to promote vice than suppress it ; that those who were before 
 ignorant of it, will thence become acquainted with it. To such critics, 
 no reply is necessary. But as there are weak though virtuous minds, 
 upon whom such discourse may make some impression, this general re- 
 flection is due to them : that my professional researches in these respects 
 stand in the same predicament as all books of Morality— they should all 
 be suppressed if it be multiplying vice by displaying its dangers. Holy 
 Writ, the writings of the fathers, and of the casuists, should all be pro- 
 hibited for the same reason. 
 
 Let the eyes of the youth be open — -let them behold the danger and 
 the evil attendant on the votaries of delusion — that is the surest means 
 of preventing the decay which is complained of in human nature ; and, 
 perhaps, restoring to her in a few generations the strength and power of our 
 ancestors, with which we have little more than an historical acquaintance. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 7 
 
 It is said by a distinguished writer in his entertaining anecdotes, that 
 the late Lord Mansfield gave this advice to a military gentleman, who 
 was appointed governor of one of the British islands in the West Indies, 
 and who expressed his apprehensions of not being able to discharge his 
 duty as chancellor of his province. " When you decide, never give rea- 
 son for your decision. You will in general decide well ; yet may give 
 very bad reasons for your judgment," and Montaigne, in one of his es- 
 says, treats with great humor, of physic and physicians ; and makes it a 
 charge against them, that they perpetually direct variations in each 
 others prescriptions. " Whoever saw," says he " one physician approve 
 of the prescription of another, without taking something away or adding 
 something to it ? By which some sufficiently betray their art and make 
 it manifest, that they therein more consider their own reputation and 
 consequently their profit, than their patient's interest." 
 
 " For the smallest quantity of knowledge that a man may acquire he is 
 bound to be contentedly thankful, provided his fate shuts him out from 
 the power of acquiring a larger portion — but whilst the possibility of 
 farther advancement remains, be as proudly discontented as ye will with 
 a little learning. For the value of knowledge is like that of a diamond, 
 it increases according to its magnitude, even much more than in a geo- 
 metrical ratio. One science and literary pursuit throws light upon an- 
 other, and there is a connection, as Cicero remarks, among them all." 
 " Omnes artes, quae ad humanitatem pertinent, habent quoddam com- 
 mune vinculum ; et quasi cognatione qusedam inter se continentur." The 
 force of the foregoing extract would be weakened by any additional re- 
 marks ; but the following lines may, perhaps, be allowed to stand in lieu 
 of a more appropriate conclusion : 
 
 "Where'er the rays of Science cheer mankind, 
 Or Learning's hallowed light illumes the mind, 
 There Knowledge pours her countless treasures forth, 
 And points to Wisdom, Honor, Fame and Worth; 
 There splendid talents proud distinction claim, 
 There Genius earns a never dying name. 
 Virtue asserts her power, and Merit tries 
 No more in vain to bear away the prize; 
 Tor Truth and Justice there with Freedom reign, 
 And modest Merit follows in their train." 
 
PROFESSIONAL EXPERIENCE 
 
 IN 
 
 VARIOUS CLIMATES. 
 
 PART I 
 PHILOSOPHY OF REPRODUCTION. 
 
PHILOSOPHY OF REPRODUCTION. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 PROOF OP THE EXISTENCE OP A GOD. 
 
 In the discussion of this important subject, in respect to the human spe- 
 cies, which includes many physical descriptions and moral inquiries, viz : 
 The physiology and pathology of the generative organs, the effects of the 
 abuse of these organs on fecundity and health ; the moral and physical 
 qualifications for reproduction ; the influence of premature or excessive 
 exercise of the generative functions upon the physical and intellectual 
 man; the influence of monogamy and polygamy upon reproduction, of 
 climate, food and occupation, upon fecundity ; much must arise which 
 will gratify a licentious curiosity ; much in which a depraved mind will 
 revel, and find food for the excitement of an erotic and prurient imagina- 
 tion ; even as Moore describes a fanatic, who would pore over the sacred 
 volume, while he is 
 
 " Wresting from its page sublime, 
 A creed of lust, of hate, of crime." 
 
 The intrinsic importance and worth of the investigation is not, however, 
 the less, because it is liable to this abuse ; important information which 
 affects the happiness of every man and woman, which must influence the 
 lives of their future offspring, is not to be withheld because the vicious 
 may, from the same source, gratify a diseased propensity, nor because 
 some good but mistaken people may conscientiously dissent from its reve- 
 lation. The benefit to be derived from this investigation is not confined 
 to the improvement of the physical power and intellectual faculties, for it 
 will add another to the ordinary proofs of the existence of the Deity, of 
 
12 PROOF OF THE EXISTENCE OF A GOD. 
 
 a great first, and constantly superintending cause, by showing that there 
 is a universality in the order of the generative laws, that each must be 
 complied with ere the living being can be procreated ; that there is such an 
 evident design exhibited in these laws as could only have emanated from a 
 Being who foresaw their operation ; that there is such universal adapta- 
 tion of them as could only have originated in an infinite one. 
 
 Reproduction in the animal kingdom is universally accompanied by 
 sexual approximation, ejaculation, absorption, fecundation, gestation 
 and dissemination or parturition, and the extent of the career of the living 
 beiDg (as a species) may be determined by the time at which it receives 
 the power of propagating its kind ; the longer a species is in acquiring 
 this power, the stronger will be the vital principle, (stamen vitce,) while 
 its early development in a species is a certain sign of rapid decay and a 
 premature death. The same beautiful order is observed in the propaga- 
 gation of certain plants. The same law attends their powers of reproduc- 
 tion. Does not, then, the contemplation of these wonders of the genera- 
 tive system give rise to the most sublime ideas of the Deity ? Do we not 
 see in it infinite combination, and power, and goodness, associated with 
 the most minute observation ? The Deity, whose mighty arm upholds a 
 world, condescending to extend a superintending care over the propaga- 
 tion of a flower. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 MARRIAGE. 
 
 " It is not good for man to be alone, I will make him an help-meet for 
 him," said the beneficent Deity, after contemplating his work of creation ; 
 it is no wonder, therefore, that the experience of every reasoning being 
 confirms the fact. This union of the sexes is then the design of God ; 
 its object being the perpetuation of the species, and in creating but one 
 man and one woman, He appeared to point out that this was the unicn 
 best calculated for propagating the creature of his creation ; it is my task 
 to direct attention to the facts which experience has supplied, and thus 
 enable the reader to judge of the correctness of this deduction. I shall 
 also show that the human being is capable, Hke all other animals, of great 
 improvement (both intellectually and physically) in the species ; and that, 
 
MARRIAGE. 13 
 
 if one half the attention were paid to the physical development, fitness 
 of blood, and absence of close consanguinity, in forming the marriage 
 contract, that we pay to the propagation of the inferior animals, our 
 children would, from age to age, improve, rather than deteriorate, as 
 physiologists assert it now does. It is true we cannot have that absolute 
 knowledge of the physical development which actual examination gives, 
 but much information, even in this respect, might be attained, if man- 
 kind could be impressed with its importance ; that knowledge, however, 
 which we can attain, would be quite sufficient to prevent the sad contracts 
 which are continually formed, and prevent the propagation of children 
 physically aod intellectually imbecile. 
 
 That monogamy, or the union of one male with one female, is the natu- 
 ral and best condition for man, can not be doubted, if we consider the 
 nearly equal number of the sexes where this state prevails ; pointing out, 
 as it were, the necessity of each male, or female, being provided with one 
 partner and one only. 
 
 In a state of monogamy, man procreates nearly an equal number of 
 each sex ; male births, however, are greater than females, thus maintain- 
 ing a just balance or distribution of the sexes ; as may be proved by re- 
 ference to the census of the United States taken in the year 1840, from 
 which I gather the following important statistics : 
 
 The whole number of white male population, were seven millions, two 
 hundred forty-nine thousand, two hundred and sixty-six. 
 
 The whole number of white female population, six millions, nine hun- 
 dred thirty-nine thousand, eight hundred and forty-two. 
 
 The whole number of free colored male population, one hundred and 
 eighty-six thousand, four hundred and sixty -nine. 
 
 The whole number of free colored females, one hundred ninety-nino 
 thousand, seven hundred and seventy-eight. 
 
 The whole number of male slaves, one million, two hundred forty-six 
 thousand, four hundred and eight. 
 
 The whole number of female slaves, one million, two hundred forty 
 thousand, eight hundred and five. 
 
 From the foregoing statement of the different population of the United 
 States, the following seems to be the result : 
 
 That of white population, the male bear the proportion to the females 
 as 36 to 31. 
 
14 MARRIAGE. 
 
 That of free colored male to free colored female, as 31 to 33. 
 
 That of male slave to female slave, as 31 1-6 to 31. 
 
 From which we perceive that among the whites, and among the blacks, 
 under their immediate control, the majority are male births. That among 
 the free blacks, the majority of births are females, owing no doubt in 
 part, to their habits of loose and unrestrained intercourse, a practice 
 somewhat allied to polygamy. 
 
 To substantiate my argument more fully, I will introduce an extract 
 from a Memoir read to the Acad, des Sciences, by M. Poisson. " It ap- 
 pears from a great number of accurate observations, that in our climate, 
 more male children are born than females, and the proportion of the 
 former to the latter is generally considered to be as 22 to 21. In the com- 
 parative tables of the population in France, drawn up in the year 1822, 
 by order of the Minister of the Interior, the proportion of males is much 
 greater, it being, in 6,000,000 births as 16 to 15. It is worthy of re- 
 mark that the proportion decreases in illegitimate children ; the number 
 of those born from 1817 to 1822, amounted to 388,277, of whom 189,- 
 282 were females, giving the proportion of males about 22 to 19 J. From 
 the year 1825, the general result of similar researches has been the same, 
 viz : 16 male to 15 female legitimate children. In 700,000 illegiti- 
 mates born during a period of ten years, the proportion of males to fe- 
 males was 21 to 20. The difference of temperature appears to have no 
 influence on the proportions, for in the southern departments they were 
 found exactly similar to the northern. In large cities only, the number 
 of male births is somewhat diminished, and becomes more equal to that 
 of females." 
 
 From the foregoing statements, we are led to the following conclusions : 
 
 1st. In all countries where monogamy only is allowed — where one man 
 is possessed of one woman — and that woman his lawful wife, more male 
 children are the results of such connection, than female ; 
 
 2nd. That among that class of people, who pretend to uphold mono- 
 gamv, and wink not at the enormous crime of adultery, of the number 
 of children born, the female portion invariably equals, and very frequent- 
 ly exceeds the male ; 
 
 3rd. That among all nations where unrestrained polygamy is the order 
 of the day, the female portion of the population predominates in numbers, 
 over that of the male. 
 
MARRIAGE. 15 
 
 Some persons have stated that polygamy is unfavorable to the increase 
 of population, and have pointed to Turkey and Persia as a proof of their 
 position ; it is true that the population of Turkey and other Maho- 
 metan countries where polygamy is tolerated have not increased, but this 
 is not because there are not more children born to a man who has more 
 than one wife, than to him who has but one ; other causes than this ex- 
 plain the decrease in the number of inhabitants in Turkey, Persia, and 
 other countries ; amongst which may be enumerated disease, such as the 
 plague, war and famine ; which cause an increase of deaths superior to 
 the increase of births ; another reason for the non-increase of population 
 is, that although polygamy is permitted, few comparatively avail them- 
 selves of it because of the expense of maintaining women in those coun- 
 tries, and the same cause in a great many instances prevents the poor man 
 from marrying at all. Another cause also operates ; the very early union 
 of the sexes, which greatly tends to prevent females from being prolific. 
 In some countries where polygamy is in vogue, an increase of offspring 
 is avoided by only cohabiting with one. 
 
 In my travels through New South Wales, I discovered that instances 
 of a plurality of wives were more frequent than a single wife, but what 
 is extraordinary, I did not notice children by more than one. I heard 
 from some of the natives that the first wife claimed an exclusive right to 
 the conjugal embrace, while the second was merely the slave and drudge 
 of both. There then, an increase in the number of births could not be 
 expected. 
 
 Proof that polygamy increases the number of offspring, may be found 
 amongst the Arabs. " With them," says Yolney, (torn. 1, chap. 23, 
 page 359,) " the power and riches of a Chaik or Chief consists in the 
 number of the tribe, and it is his interest to encourage population, with- 
 out reflecting how it is to be supported ;" this leads to habits of polyga- 
 my, especially where there has been losses of men in war, which depress 
 the body of the people in the most rigid poverty. Niebuhr, in his travels 
 amongst the Arabs, observes, "polygamy multiplies families till many of 
 their branches sink into the most wretched misery, and many of the de- 
 scendants of Mahomet are found in great numbers, all over the East, in 
 extreme poverty. A Mahometan is in some degree obliged to become 
 polygamous from a principle of obedience to his prophet, who makes one 
 of the great duties of man to consist in procreating children to glorify the 
 
18 MARRIAGE. 
 
 Creator ; individual interest corrects, however, in some degree, the absur- 
 dity of the legislator, and the poor Arab is obliged to proportion his re- 
 ligious obedience to the scantiness of his resources. Yet, still, the direct 
 encouragements to population are great, and nothing can place, in a more 
 striking point of view, the futility and absurdity of such encouragements, 
 than the present state of these countries ; their population, if not less, is 
 not greater than formerly, and the great increase of some families have 
 absolutely pushed others out of existence." It cannot then be denied that 
 more children are born to polygamous unions, but from this practice among 
 the great of the nation, the poor cannot, from want of support, marry at 
 all. Malthus, in his essay on population, says " while the Arabs retain 
 their present manners, (those of a predatory life,) and the country re- 
 mains in its present state of cultivation, the promise of Paradise to every 
 man who had ten children, would but little increase their numbers, but 
 greatly multiply their miseries. Direct encouragements to population 
 have no tendency whatever to change their manners and promote cultiva- 
 tion ; indeed, they have a contrary tendency, as the constant uneasiness 
 from poverty and want, which they would occasion, would encourage the 
 marauding spirit, and multiply the occasions of war. In other nations 
 where polygamy is common, the Tartars and Caucasians for instance, po- 
 pulation is kept down by the practice of selling the daughters of a fami- 
 ly, and the poor being unable to purchase, are without wives, for the price 
 of females is kept up by the practice of polygamy among the rich, and 
 it is said by Pallas, by the scarcity among them of the female sex. 
 
 In Africa, Park and Bruce say, polygamy is universal and for the ex- 
 press purpose of increasing the number of children. "The Shangalla 
 negroes (says Bruce,) hemmed in on every side by active and powerful 
 enemies, and leading a life of severe labor and of constant apprehension, 
 feel but little desire for women. It is the wife and not the man that is 
 the cause of polygamy. Though they live in separate tribes or nations, 
 yet these nations are subdivided into families. In fighting, each family 
 attacks and defends by itself, and theirs is the spoil and plunder who 
 take it. The mothers, therefore, sensible of the disadvantage of a small 
 family, seek to multiply it by all the means in their power ; and it is by 
 their importunity, that the husband suffers himself to be overcome. The 
 motives to polygamy among the Galla are the same, the first wife courts 
 the alliance of a second for her husband, and the argument she makes 
 
MARRIAGE. 17 
 
 use of is, that their families may be joined together and be strongs 
 and that her children by being few in number, may not fall a prey to 
 their enemies in the day of battle." Here then we see an increase in 
 the numbers from polygamy, though it is probable, that from the fre- 
 quent wars, and the poverty and misery which exist in those countries, 
 no real increase is made to the population by this practice, though it is 
 probable there would be a deficiency under these circumstances if poly- 
 gamy was not practiced ; for, be it remembered, that from the frequent 
 loss of men in the wars continually going on, the female sex far out num- 
 ber the male ; according to Bruce, they are in the proportion of two or 
 three females to one male ; but this is probably an error in number, 
 though from the above cause and various other accidents to which savage 
 man is obnoxious ; no doubt they greatly outnumber the men. If then 
 the overplus of females were left in a state of celibacy, it is obvious that 
 population would decrease, and that it is owing to polygamy that the 
 number do not rapidly diminish ; it is true that no great increase in many 
 places can be looked for, because, if the country is poor and uncultivated, 
 that is, cannot produce sufficient food for the number requiring it, popu- 
 lation would not increase, though the number of births might, if a man 
 had a dozen wives ; want, disease and misery, would sweep off the old, 
 the feeble and the young. Bruce, in his account of Arabia Felix, says 
 "every sort of provision is exceedingly cheap, and it costs no more to 
 keep a number of wives, than it does so many slaves or servants, their 
 food is the same, and a blue cotton shirt common to all. The conse- 
 quence is celibacy in women is prevented and the number of people in- 
 creased in a fourfold ratio by polygamy to what it is in those countries 
 that are monogamous." (Bruce vol. 1, chap. 9, page 281.) 
 
 Yolney and Eton, both notice with surprise, that many Christian 
 families residing in Turkey, consist of a greater number of children than 
 do those of the Turks, amongst whom polygamy prevails ; this, says 
 Malthus "is an extraordinary fact, because though polygamy from the 
 unequal distribution of women which it occasions is naturally unfavora- 
 ble to the population of a whole country, yet the individuals who are able 
 to support a plurality of wives, ought certainly, in the natural course of 
 things, to have a greater number of children than those who are confined 
 to one." The reason given by Volney, why it is not so, is that from 
 the very early period of marriage, and the practice of polygamy, the 
 
18 MARRIAGE. 
 
 Turks become enervated when young, and impotent before they are thirty , 
 this is not, however, the true cause, more children are in reality born to 
 the Turks, who are polygamous, than to the English who have but one 
 wife ; but plague and famine cut off great numbers, especially children, 
 and thus prevent an increase of population. Eton was of opinion, (if 
 things go on in the same manner as they did when he wrote,) the whole 
 Turkish nation would soon become extinct ; he gives better reasons than 
 Yolney, for the decrease or non-increase of" the Mahometan population ; 
 they have a secret vice carried to a great extent amongst the poor, plague, 
 and these terrible disorders that almost always follow it, at least in Asia. 
 Epidemics and endemic maladies which in Asia make as much havoc as 
 the plague itself; famine and the sickness which follow it, and cause a 
 greater mortality than itself. Most of these causes would fall very 
 heavily on the young, and it is obvious that in such circumstances, con- 
 joined with the indolence of the Turks, which prevent them from attend- 
 ing to the culture of the country to its fullest extent, however many 
 children were born, the deaths would counterbalance them, and there- 
 fore, no increase would be perceptible. 
 
 All the causes which operate against the increase of population in 
 Turkey, are also felt in Persia, except perhaps the plague; the small 
 pox, however, commits great ravages, and in that country although their 
 law giver, Zoroaster, says "to plant a tree, to cultivate a field, and to 
 beget children are meritorious acts," yet travelers, amongst whom are 
 Sir John Chardin, says "that matrimony in Persia is so expensive, that 
 only men of estate will venture upon it, lest it prove their ruin; and 
 when the lower orders do marry, it is late in life, and it is only among 
 the rich that early marriages are formed." 
 
 The above extracts will, in a measure, show why, in those countries 
 where polygamy is practiced, population has not increased; it is a mis- 
 take to suppose that polygamy does not increase the number of births 
 where there are sufficient women for the purpose, and enough food for 
 the offspring of such marriages ; if the number of women outnumbered 
 by double the number of men, and sufficient nourishment could be found, 
 I say population would be doubled by permitting each man to have two 
 wives. 
 
 Malthus, when noticing the great loss of men in the French revolution, ob- 
 serves, " Although the law which facilitated divorces to so great a degree, 
 
MARRIAGE. 19 
 
 "be radically bad "both in a moral and political view, yet, under the cir- 
 cumstances of a great scarcity of men, it would operate a little like the 
 custom of polygamy, and increase the number of children in proportion 
 to the number of husbands." One more proof that polygamous unions 
 are fruitful, may be gleaned from the creed of Mahomet, which was esta- 
 blished by war, which destroyed great numbers of men, hence he made 
 the procreation of children to glorify the Creator, one of the principle du- 
 ties of man, and he who had the most numerous offspring was considered 
 as having best answered the end of his creation. " The prevalence," 
 Malthus observes, " of such moral sentiments had, naturally, a great 
 effect in encouraging marriage ; and the rapid procreation which follow- 
 ed, was partly the effect and partly the cause of incessant war. The va- 
 cancies occasioned by former desolations, made room for the rearing of 
 fresh supplies, and the overflowing rapidity with which these supplies fol- 
 lowed, caused, constantly, fresh incitements to, and fresh instruments for, 
 renewed hostilities. Under the influence of such moral sentiments, it is 
 difficult to conceive how the fury of incessant war should ever abate." Poly- 
 gamy, then, would most likely increase offspring, but would lead to war, 
 famine and disease, to thin the overburthened population. Malthus con- 
 cludes by saying, " It is a pleasing confirmation of the Truth and Divi- 
 nity of the Christian religion, and of its being adapted to a more im- 
 proved state of human society, that it places our duties respecting marriage 
 and the procreation of children in a different light from that in which 
 they were before held. " 
 
 Another description of polygamy is practiced in some parts of Hindos- 
 tan, especially among the Nayrs ; it is the custom for one Nayr woman 
 to have attached to her two, four or more males ; generally the males are 
 brothers, or blood relatives, so that no alteration may take place in the 
 course of succession. The same thing occurs among the inhabitants of 
 Tibet. Turner in his Embassy to Tibet, ascribes the custom to the fear 
 of having too large a number of inhabitants in an unfertile country. 
 (See Turner's Embassy, part 2, chap. 10.) For the most part the off- 
 spring of monogamy are superior in strength and intellect, to those pro- 
 duced in polygamous unions, and are more frequently of the male sex, it 
 being a well known fact that in those countries where polygamy is tole- 
 rated, many more females are born than males, and that the constitution 
 of children of such unions is bad. The advantages of monogamy, are a 
 
20 MARRIAGE. 
 
 smaller number of children, their mothers' love, domestic peace and com- 
 fort, and a higher order of strength and intellect in the offspring, and a 
 very near distribution of the sexes. Amongst the disadvantages of poly- 
 gamy, may be enumerated want of domestic love, numerous and feeble 
 offspring, mostly of the female sex, and of a lower order of intellect, and 
 disproportion between the numbers born and the numbers reaching ma- 
 turity. 
 
 CHAPTEK III. 
 
 THE ORGANS OE GENERATION. 
 
 In order that the reader may fully understand all parts of this work, 
 it is necessary that he should be made acquainted with the Anatomy of 
 the organs or parts, which are necessary to reproduction, and generally 
 called sexual organs. It will be my endeavor to convey this knowledge 
 in plain, concise, and untechnieal language ; after a short consideration 
 of the structure of the parts, I shall in the same brief manner proceed 
 to a consideration of the Physiology, or functions, when in a state of 
 health ; that is to say, the use of each part engaged in the generative 
 act, will be explained. 
 
 The Genital Organs in the male, consist of the penis, scrotum, or 
 bag ; the testicles ; the urethra, or canal through which the urine, &c. 
 pass ; the vesiculas scminales, or seed vessels, and the prostate gland. 
 
 The Penis, or organ of penetration, is covered for the most part with 
 common skin, but the nut or head, called glans-penis in the adult, is 
 generally bare, the skin either only covering it in part, or leaving it en- 
 tirely free ; that portion of skin which in children covers the glans or 
 head, is called the prepuce ; and is attached to it behind by a bridle or 
 frenum ; nearly in the centre of the glans, is the opening of the urethra ; 
 it is not necessary here to describe minutely the structure of the penis, 
 suffice it to say, that a portion of it consists of cells, almost like a sponge, 
 called corpus spongiosum or erectile tissue, and that it is the rush of blood 
 into them that causes distention or erection of the part. 
 
 The Scrotum or bag, is situated at the root of the penis, between it 
 and the seat, and is formed of folds of loose skin externally ; is generally 
 
THE ORGANS OF GENERATION. 21 
 
 oi a dark color, in part covered with hair, and is divided into two por- 
 tions by a seam running up its centre ; this hag contains the testicles, 
 one on each side of the seam. 
 
 The Testicles, which are contained in the scrotum after birth, are, in 
 the earlier months of life, when yet within the womb, situated in the belly, 
 near the kidney ; but some short time before the child is born, descend 
 and enter the scrotum. This does not, however, always happen, for we find 
 persons in boyhood, and even in manhood, who apparently have but one or 
 perhaps no testicle to be felt in the scrotum ; this does not argue an absence 
 of those organs, but only that they have not made their way into the bag , 
 a person so situated, therefore, has as much virile power as one whose . 
 testicles are in the scrotum. The testicles are of an oval shape, rather 
 flat on each side, and suspended by a ligament or cord on the back part, 
 called the spermatic cord ; they are covered by a white membrane (within 
 the scrotum) and consist of a soft gray pulpy substance, which if allowed 
 to float in water, can be drawn out in thin strings, to the length some- 
 times of two or three feet ; this is the body of the gland which secretes 
 the semen ; all these strings, or more properly tubes, at length unite 
 and form a duct or passage, the vas deferens for the semen which they 
 convey to the vesiculce seminnles or seed vessels ; the testicles are fur- 
 nished with a curious muscle, or moving power, called the cremaster 
 muscle, which causes them to be drawn close to the belly when the penis 
 is erected, and also gives that rolling motion to the testicles which may 
 often be noticed. 
 
 The Urethra is the canal which proceeds from the bladder, at the 
 lower part of the penis to its extremity, it conveys the urine from the 
 bladder ; the semen and prostatic fluid are also ejected through it ; its 
 length is from seven and a-half to ten inches, into it open the vessels 
 which convey the semen, and is ejected with it in the act of copulation. 
 About an inch or an inch and a-half from the mouth or opening of the 
 urethra, on its lower part, is a small cavity, which is the seat of the well 
 known and troublesome disease, gonorrhoea. 
 
 The Vesiculce Seminales, (seed vessels,) are two small bags, at the 
 base of the bladder, from whence they extend to the base of the prostate 
 gland ; their length is about two inches, their breadth is only three or 
 four lines ; they contain the semen when secreted by the testicles ; the 
 front portion of each vesicle seminale ends in a narrow tube, which unite 
 
22 THE ORGANS OF GENERATION. 
 
 with the vas deferens, the tube from the testicles, thus making a common 
 passage or duet, called the ejaculatory duct, which opens into the urethra, 
 and through which the semen, &c. flows. 
 
 The Prostate Gland is of the shape of a chestnut, and surrounds a 
 part of the neck of the bladder, and it is only mentioned here from its 
 secreting a fluid which mixes with the semen in the act of coition. 
 
 The organs of generation in the female, are divided into the external 
 or copulative, and the internal or formative. 
 
 The external organs consist of the mons veneris, the vulva 'pudenda, 
 or labia majora or large lips ; the clitoris; the labia minora, or lesser 
 lips ; the hymen ; and the vagina. 
 
 The internal organs are, the uterus or womb ; the fallopian tubes, and 
 the ovarium. 
 
 I shall first consider the anatomy of the external organs : 
 
 The Mons Veneris is the part in front which is covered with hair, 
 and slightly elevated by a cushion of fat, underneath the skin ; it is 
 immediately above the proper or external organs of generation, and 
 hence has been called mons veneris, or the venereal or venus hill; im- 
 mediately below it, are the labia majora, or the larger lips ; near the 
 mons they are thick and fleshy, but gradually become thin as they de- 
 scend ; they are united above at the mons veneris, and this union is called 
 the superior or upper commissure ; in their descent, they are slightly se- 
 parated, but again unite on the perineum, just above the seat ; this union 
 is called the inferior or lower commissure, it is also called the fourcketta 
 or fork ; externally the labia are covered more or less by hair ; internally 
 they are lined by a delicate mucous membrane, like that of the inside of 
 the lips ; beneath the upper commissure, and within the lips, is the cli- 
 toris or female penis, this body resembles a very small male penis, and 
 like it, is capable of erection but not of emission ; from the clitoris de- 
 scends two folds of membrane, called the labics minorcs nympha, or les- 
 ser lips, they are not unlike in appearance a cock's comb, but are of a paler 
 color ; they join, or are lost, as it is called, on the interior of the labia 
 majora ; the inner surface of these labia is a continuation of the vagina ; 
 between these lips at the upper part, and just below the clitoris, is the 
 meatus urinarius or entrance to the urethra, its situation is marked by a 
 depression or dimple, but as it is not an organ of generation in the female, 
 no farther notice of it is requisite. 
 
THE POWER OP GENERATION. 23 
 
 The Hymen or Maiden Head, is a thin crescent shaped fold of the li- 
 ning membrane of the large labia, and is placed at the lower part of the 
 vagina, and is also attached to its sides ; there is at the upper part or por- 
 tion of the membrane, wanting, or rather a space left, for the purpose of 
 permitting the menses or monthly discharges to have exit. When the 
 hymen has been raptured by coition, or destroyed by other means, in its 
 place are found several small round bodies, which are called carunculae 
 myrtiformes, from some fancied resemblance they bear to myrtle berries. 
 
 The Vagina. The orifice of the vagina is about an inch below the 
 clitoris, and within the large lips, in the virgin state, the hymen in a 
 great measure closes it ; the vagina is surrounded at its entrance by a 
 muscle, which gives it the power of contraction in a circular manner ; it 
 is a membranous and dilatable tube, much wider at its upper part than 
 at the lower ; it extends from the vulva or lips, to the neck of the 
 womb, and is about four inches in length, but is of greater length on 
 the lower than upper part, owing to its being curved ; it is very elastic, 
 and hence capable of great dilation ; it is lined by mucus membrane, 
 which is so placed as to form a large number of folds ; these folds are 
 most perceptible in the virgin state, or in those who have not borne chil- 
 dren, in women who have had many children, they are in a great degree 
 obliterated ; the lower or more external part of the vagina is surrounded 
 by erectile tissue, the upper part is nearly free from it. Within the va- 
 gina are a number of glands, for the purpose of secreting mucus to lu- 
 bricate the lining membrane. 
 
 The Perincsum, which is the space between the lower juncture of the 
 larger labia, and the fundament, is sometimes classed with the organs of 
 generation, but it is only so, inasmuch as the vagina runs on the inside 
 of it. 
 
 I now direct your attention to the consideration of the internal female or- 
 gans of generation. The uterus, matrix or womb, is situated at the upper 
 part of the vagina, into which its mouth and neck project ; the vagina 
 surrounds and is attached to the body of the womb ; the womb lies be- 
 tween the bladder and the lower bowel, it is kept in its place by four li- 
 gaments, two called broad and two round ; it is of a triangular shape, and 
 is often compared to a pear, two sides of which are flattened, and the nar- 
 row part placed downwards ; it is divided into four parts, viz : the fun- 
 dus or upper and broad part, the body, the neck and mouth* 
 
24 THE POWER OF GENERATION. 
 
 The necK is about six or eight inches long and, as already observed, 
 projects into the upper part of the vagina, the body tapers gradually 
 from the fundus to the neck ; at the upper part of the body where it 
 joins the fundus, are two angles, into which the fallopian tubes are in- 
 serted, the fundus is the broad and upper part. The size of the unim- 
 pregnated womb is about three inches long and two broad at its upper 
 part, but only one below; it is composed of muscular structure, which 
 admits of much distension or of rapid growth, so as to contain and allow 
 the growth of the foetus ; the internal cavity of the womb is also trian- 
 gular and divided into equal halves by two raised lines, which run along 
 its back and front, at its upper corners or angles, there are two small 
 holes which lead to the fallopian tubes, the cavity of the unimpregnated 
 womb is about three inches by half an inch, the weight of a virgin's 
 womb is not above an ounce. 
 
 The Fallopian Tubes (so called from their first discoverer, Fallopius,) 
 are attached to the angles of the womb, by a portion, which is narrow 
 and cord-like, the other end of the fallopian tubes is broad and fringed, 
 and attached to the ovarium ; this fringed portion has also a fissure or 
 opening, into which the ovum is received on its liberation from the ova- 
 rium, and hence carried along the tube to the womb, they have, from the 
 circumstance of carrying the ovum, been considered by some Anatomists 
 as^the excretory ducts or tubes of the ovaria ; this tube is of very small 
 diameter where it enters the womb, so small indeed, that a bristle will 
 hardly enter it. 
 
 The Ovaria or Eg g Receptacles sometimes called female testes, and per- 
 haps not inaptly, the seminal glands of woman, are two small oval bodies, 
 they are compressed and somewhat irregular in their shape and rough 
 on the surface, and are enclosed in the folds of the broad ligaments of 
 the uterus; they are fixed to the angles of the womb by thin fibrous 
 cords, which descend from the lower edge ; the ovarium is enclosed in a 
 thin cover, when an ova is divided it appears a firm but vascular sub- 
 stance, in which are a number of small vesicles, the ovula or eggs of 
 Grraaf, and for this reason called ovula Graafiana. 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 
 PHYSIOLOGY OF THE ORGANS OP GENERATION. 
 
 At the age of puberty, which is in this country about from fifteen to 
 eighteen years of age in the male, and from thirteen to sixteen in the 
 female — great changes take place in the appearance, voice, &c, as well 
 as in the organs of generation themselves ; before this time the external 
 and distinctive differences between the two sexes are not well marked, 
 there is the same shrill tone of voice, the same delicate, soft, and smooth 
 skin, and the same lightness of figure in each sex ; but no sooner does 
 the age of puberty arrive, and the organs of procreation begin to be devel- 
 oped, than we find great changes taking place ; in the male, the voice be- 
 comes rougher, the beard and whiskers appear, and hair appears on the 
 genitals, the chest and shoulders enlarge, the mind and body are increased 
 in vigor and endurance of fatigue, and there is also more courage and 
 resolution, the testicles now secrete semen, and there is a desire for sexual 
 intercourse. In the female, the changes at puberty are of equal impor- 
 tance ; there is an increased roundness and fullness of, all the limbs, the 
 bones of the pelf is are enlarged to form the hips, the breasts increase in 
 size, the sexual organs are more perfectly developed, there is hair upon 
 the pubis and mons veneris, the monthly evacuation is established, she 
 is conscious now of being a woman, and becomes more reserved in her 
 manners to, and yet more desirous of attracting the attention of the other 
 sex. 
 
 The general anatomy of the organs employed in procreation has al- 
 ready been considered ; it, therefore, only remains to take notice of the 
 use or physiology of each particular part ; and for this purpose I will com- 
 mence with the testicles. They it will be remembered are contained 
 within the scrotum ; it is their office to secrete from the extremities or 
 terminate branches of the arteries with which they are freely supplied, a 
 certain fluid, called semen, which is the vivific agent of the male, (see 
 Semen,) this when secreted is carried to the vesicula seminales by a duct 
 or passage called the vas deferens ; in these it is supposed by many au- 
 thors, though denied by John Hunter, to remain until it is required for 
 the purpose of impregnation, and when this is the case it is projected 
 into the urethra through a passage called the ductus communis, together 
 with a secretion from the prostate gland, and with it and other glandular 
 
26 PHYSIOLOGY OP THE ORGANS OP GENERATION. 
 
 secretions thrown up from the urethra into the receiving organ of the 
 female. 
 
 The Prostate Gland secretes a white, opaque, and viscid fluid, which 
 is discharged by ten or twelve openings, into the urethra, and mingles in 
 the bulb of the urethra with the semen, and with it is ejected in the act 
 of coition ; the only use of this fluid appears to be that of diluting the 
 semen, and, hence, causing it to be spread over a larger surface. 
 
 The Urethra, which commences at the bladder, and ends on the glans 
 penis, is the passage through which the urine flows, and which receives in 
 its bulb, the semen, &c, and, hence, conveys these mixed secretions in 
 the vagina. 
 
 The Penis is capable of considerable elongation and rigidity, from the 
 rush of blood into its cells when desire is excited, and, from this cause, 
 is well fitted for the purpose of penetrating to such a distance into the 
 female organs, as to prevent the loss of the semen, and facilitate its 
 conveyance to the ovum, which it is destined to fecundate ; the semen 
 &c, is expelled with considerable force by certain muscles of the penis, 
 called ejaculatores seminis, or semen ejaculators ; from the delicate texture 
 of the covering of the glands, and its being well supplied with nerves, it 
 is in a great measure the seat of pleasure in the male during the act of 
 coition. 
 
 The Semen, is heavier than water, is of a peculiar smell, like that of 
 a bone when filed, astringent and alkaline ; it has in it a great number 
 of animalculse, which, however, cannot be seen without the aid of a pow- 
 erful microscope ; the form and size of these living beings differ in differ- 
 ent animals. According to some medical writers these minute animal- 
 culse are present only in the semen of persons whose generative organs 
 are unimpaired by self abuse, and hence considered by them the criterion 
 of judging of the capability of the male to impregnate the ovum of the 
 female. Dr. Wagner observes : " The seminal granules are colorless 
 bodies, with dark outlines, round and somewhat flattened in shape, and 
 measuring from one three -hundredth to one five-hundredth of a line in 
 diameter, and in length scarcely surpassing one fiftieth of a line." 
 
 The limits and design of this work will not permit the author to dwell 
 longer on these curious animalculae, &c, but should the reader wish for 
 further information on this interesting subject, he may consult the works 
 of Dr. "Wagner, of the University of Gottingen, Prevost, Rostock, and 
 
PHYSIOLOGY OF THE ORGANS OP GENERATION;. 27 
 
 A. Thompson, (Cyclopoedia of Anatomy, &c, Art. Generation, page 460) 
 in the present day, and also the older ones of Lieuwenhok, who first 
 described them, and Nailer and Spallanzani. 
 
 The organs of procreation in the female are more complicated and 
 elaborate than those of the male, the latter having only to convey the 
 semen to such a situation in the female that it may readily fecundate the 
 ovum ; this act is soon accomplished ; but the female organs are not only 
 destined to receive the semen, but they have a long series of processes to 
 perform, which require a great length of time ; they receive and convey 
 the seminal fluid to the ovum ; the impregnated ovum is to be carried 
 into the womb ; it is to be there nourished and elaborated until it becomes 
 a perfect child, and finally the female organs bring it forth at the period 
 appointed by nature, a living, sentient being. These processes require, 
 as already observed, a considerable period of time, and work many won- 
 drous changes in the female ; we cannot, therefore, be surprised, that 
 organs destined for such important functions, should be in some measure 
 complex. 
 
 When considering the Physiology of the male, I commenced with the 
 testes, I will, therefore, in my description of those of the female, com- 
 mence with the organ, which is by many considered analagous to them, 
 viz : the Ovaria, or Egg Vessels. 
 
 The Ovaria are two in number, one on each side ; they contain in 
 each from fifteen to twenty Graafian vesicles, (so called from their first 
 describer, Grraaf,) or eggs ; these vesicles, which are furnished with an 
 outward covering called the Ovisce, are filled with a yellow viscid matter, 
 something like " white of egg." These vesicles are the germ of the 
 future embryo ; the use then of the ovarium is to contain the seed of the 
 future being ; they are connected to the womb by the fallopian tubes, 
 whose mouths have the power, when under the influence of venereal 
 excitement, at particular times, of attaching themselves to the ovarium, 
 and grasping it firmly ; they receive from the ovarium the little vesicle 
 or egg, and convey it to the womb by a worm-like motion. 
 
 The Uterus or Womb, which has been likened to the nest of a bird, 
 is for the purpose of receiving the embryo, and nourishing it until it 
 becomes a perfect foetus, or child ; this it does by means of its blood 
 vessels, which, however, do not go directly to the child, but pass through, 
 or rather form a substance, called the placenta, and from it the blood 
 
28 PHYSIOLOGY OF *THE ORGANS OF GENERATION. 
 
 required to form the child is conveyed to, and from it, by a series of ves- 
 sels, called the umbilical cord, which enters the child's body at the navel. 
 The womb, too, besides the mere nourishing the child, is endowed with 
 the power, at the proper period, of expelling it by means of its muscular 
 contraction, into the vagina, and hence to the world. The womb also 
 secretes the peculiar fluid called the menses or catamenia, which is dis- 
 charged generally about every lunar month, but in some females more 
 frequently, in some less frequently. This fluid, which is like blood in 
 appearance, does not, like blood, coagulate, and is to all intents a secre- 
 tion from the lining membrane of the womb ; it is from six to eight 
 ounces in quantity in all, but the discharge lasts three, four, or six days ; 
 and is evacuated drop by drop. Most physiologists suppose this fluid to 
 be for the purpose of preparing the womb, and other parts, for concep- 
 tion ; others suppose it to be for the purpose of allaying sexual desires ; 
 the former supposition is most likely correct, for we find the menses 
 cease when impregnation takes place, and Mr. Abernethy asserts the latter 
 is equally true ; this discharge is also absent when the process of suckling 
 is going on. 
 
 The Vagina, is the canal leading from the outer or external parts, to 
 the mouth of the womb, it is for the purpose of receiving the male organ, 
 its external opening is surrounded by erectile tissues, which is supposed 
 to add to the pleasure of the female in sexual intercourse ; through this 
 canal passes the infant in its transit from the womb to the world ; it also 
 conveys the menstrual secretion. 
 
 The Clitoris, capable of erection like the male penis, is the organ of 
 pleasure in woman during the act of coition. 
 
 The Labia minores or Nympka, which proceed from the above, most 
 likely add to the woman's pleasure, and they also help to give a proper 
 direction to the stream of urine, as it flows from the urethra of the female. 
 
 The Hymen. — To this membrane no particular use is given, though 
 by many persons it is considered the padlock or safe-guard to virginity ; 
 that such is not always the fact, the author will prove in the course of 
 this discussion. 
 
 The External or larger lips do not play any particular part ; they 
 very likely add to the pleasure of both male and female, and by their 
 softness, thickness, and being covered with hair, prevent injury to the 
 more tender parts below. 
 
PHYSIOLOGY OF THE ORGANS OP GENERATION. 29 
 
 Theories of Generation. — So many have been the theories of genera- 
 tion, that at the end of the seventeenth centurv, Drelincourt had collect- 
 ed from previous authors, no less a number than two hundred and sixty- 
 two, which he pronounced " groundless hypotheses " and Blumenbach, 
 the celebrated German physiologist, when commenting on Drelincourt, 
 says, "there is nothing more certain than that his own theory formed the 
 two hundred and sixty-third" It would not be possible to examine all 
 these, we must content ourselves with a few of the more prominent. 
 Haller* has divided these theories into classes, viz : The Spermatists, 
 who suppose the offspring to proceed entirely from the male ; the Ovists, 
 who suopose it to proceed from the female, and the Syngenesis, who 
 consider it to be the product of both male and female. Again, one class 
 of Ovists suppose the germ of the perfect animal to exist in the ovum, 
 but invisible until it is expanded, unfolded or evolved; this is the theory 
 of evolution. Another class suppose it to be merely formed from dinor- 
 phous, or shapeless materials at the moment it makes its appearance in 
 the ovum or eggs ; this is the theory of Epigenesis. 
 
 The Spermatists say the male semen furnishes all the vital parts of 
 the foetus, the female organs only affording a proper habitation and nutri- 
 ment for it until it is capable of independent existence. Galen support- 
 ed this doctrine ; it then fell into disrepute, and was revived by Lieuwen- 
 hock, who discovered the seminal animalculse, and regarded them as the 
 rudiments of the foetus ; these animalculae have been considered by some 
 as miniature men, and one author delineates in them the body, limbs, 
 features, and other parts of a full grown human body ; hence they have 
 been called homunculi, and others have lamented the loss of human life, 
 from more than one or two being expelled with the semen, which of 
 course would be lost ; what would this author say of a man wasting these 
 little manakins by having connection with a pregnant woman. 
 
 Lieuwenhock himself describes the manner most circumstantially in which 
 the animalculae gain the interior of the ovum, and are kept there after 
 their entrance, by a valve. 
 
 The Ovists, among whom are Aristotle and Pythagoras, and many 
 other ancients, say the female has all the materials required to form the 
 foetus, and the male is only of use in awaking the formative powers in 
 her. Malpighi, Harvey and Vallisneri also consider that the female ovum 
 contains nearly all the rudiments of the foetus, and the male performs a 
 
30 PHYSIOLOGY OF THE ORGANS OF GENERATION. 
 
 very secondary office in the process of generation. The theory of Syn 
 genesis is, that after sexual intercourse, the products of both sexes com- 
 bine or mix together, and thus form the germ of the foetus ; this theory 
 is of ancient date, a modification of it, termed metamorphosis, according 
 to which a formative substance is held to exist, but which changes its 
 form, to be converted into a new being, was also a favorite theory. Buf- 
 fon and Needham held that all plants and animals had certain organic mole- 
 cules pervading them, and that these molecules were all gifted with produc- 
 tive powers which enabled them when placed in proper situations,* to at- 
 tract one another, and make by their union living bodies ; they state that 
 the superabundant organic molecules, in the process of generation, are 
 collected in the generative organs, and there constitute the rudiments of 
 future living beings. 
 
 The hypothesis of evolution, or of pre-existing germs, coincides in 
 some measure with that of the Ovists, as they consider the child to be only 
 the offspring of the female, but evolution goes further, by supposing the 
 foetus to exist, with all its organs, in some part of the female before sex 
 ual intercourse, and that it receives, only from the male semen, the pro- 
 perty of vitality, but no part of the body is formed by it. Bonnet, 
 who is the great admirer of this theory, says, " that not only do the parts 
 of the foetus pre-exist in the ovum, before they make their appearance, 
 but that the germs of all animals, to be born in future, also exist at 
 the present time in the female ;" according to him, the first female of 
 any species of animal contains in her ovum, the germs of all future 
 animals of that class, including the one within the other, like a nest of 
 boxes ; from this comparison, which I believe is his own, he called his 
 theory that of " Emboitement." This extravagant theory of pre-exist- 
 ing germs, was espoused by Spallanzani, and many others ; if it was a 
 true one we should have no mules or cross breeds of cattle, or dogs, nor 
 would it ever happen that children would resemble their father, which 
 they frequently do, though they have never seen him, even to the copy- 
 ing of peculiarities of body and mind. 
 
 The most modern doctrine is that of Epigenesis, promulgated by Cas- 
 per Wolff, in 1759. Harvey and Malpighi ascribe the foetus principally 
 to the female, and Wolff describes a successive production of organs, of 
 the formation of which, previously, there was no trace, and showed, also, 
 that after parts are formed, they experience many most important changes in 
 
PHYSIOLOGY OF THE ORGANS OP GENERATION. 31 
 
 shape and structure, before they arive at perfection ; this theory of super- 
 formation of parts is considered to be much more probable than that of 
 evolution of pre-existing germs, and is, in a great measure, borne out by 
 the microscopic observations of Meckel, Baer, Rathke, Serres, Rolando, 
 Dutrochet, Prevost, Dumas, and a host of other observers of the present 
 day ; but of this, as of the former theory, evolution, I may ask, if it 
 is true, what becomes of the mules ? It is known that the lion and the 
 tiger may prove prolific with each other, as do the horse and the ass, and 
 the hybrid shows the marks and nature of both parents ; it is not, therefore 
 possible, in all cases, that the rudiments are entirely supplied by the female. 
 Of the manner of Impregnation. — Much difference of opinion is ex- 
 pressed as to when and where the ovulum is impregnated ; nine times 
 out of ten, the semen, there is little doubt, is received by the womb ; 
 and hence carried by the Fallopian tubes to the ovarium itself. Ruysch 
 says he " examined the body of a woman struck dead by a dagger in the 
 act of adultery, and found the semen in the Fallopian tubes," and, when 
 there, comes in contact with the ovulum, which is in a proper state for 
 fecundation; the vesicle, or ovulum, then bursts; and the ovum, which it 
 now is called, is carried into the womb, as already described, leaving a 
 mark behind, which is called a corpus luteum, and becomes the embryo. 
 Such is the ordinary manner in which conception is achieved, but there 
 are many exceptions to the rule ; it may, and has happened, that concep- 
 tion has taken place when it was impossible for the male organ to pene- 
 trate the vagina of the female, it seems, therefore, likely that the lining 
 membrane of the vagina, or even of the labia, may in some cases, be 
 capable of absorbing a portion of semen sufficient to cause impregnation, 
 or that even the aura of it may be sufficient to do so. I have known 
 females to be in labor, and yet there was no perceptible opening into the 
 vagina, and their husbands have declared they were always so ; in one 
 case it was necessary to divide a very thick and strong membrane to a 
 considerable depth, before more than the entrance of the vagina could be 
 got at. Most lecturers on this subject quote the case of Queen Eliza- 
 beth's mare, who, to prevent her from impregnation, had a ring placed 
 through the centre of the lips of the parts, and yet one morning she was 
 found with a colt by her side and the ring torn away. This part of my sub- 
 ject has already lead me to too great a length ; the reader, who is curious, 
 may consult the writers already named. 
 
32 PHYSIOLOGY OP THE ORGANS OP GENERATION. 
 
 Of the Signs of Virginity. — Is their absence a proof of incontin- 
 ence ? It is generally supposed that the presence of the hymen, at the 
 time of marriage, is a sign of virginity, and it is the only one on which 
 much stress is laid ; thus, the Jews, if they did not find this membrane, 
 or rather, if the husband did not rupture it on his wedding-night, and 
 thus produce more or less bleeding, would return the woman to her 
 friends as unchaste, and her friends, if the opposite happened, preserved 
 ""he sheets, or other cloths, stained with blood, as a proof of her chastity. 
 In the generality of virgins, the hymen, or maiden-head, is present ; the 
 large labia are in close contact, full and elastic, and the lining mem- 
 brane, or inside, of a pale rose color, the orifice of the vagina is con- 
 tracted, and the thin bridle of skin, which unites behind the two larger labia 
 is entire ; the folds, or rugae, of the vagina, are also very perceptible to 
 the touch, or eye. 
 
 In the generality of women who have had connection, the hymen is 
 broken ; the large labia more or less separated and flaccid ; the color of 
 the lining membrane is paler than in the virgin state ; the entrance of 
 the vagina more parted, and its rugae (folds,) in a measure destroyed, 
 and the bridle or fourchet, especially if they have borne children, is 
 wanting. Though the former is the general appearance in the virgin, 
 and the latter in those who have had sexual intercourse, yet it does not 
 follow, from the absence of the hymen, or flaccidity of the labia, &c, 
 that a woman is unchaste ; accident or disease, may, and often does, 
 destroy the hymen, and some have it absorbed in infancy ; flaccidity of 
 the lips, and non-rigidity of the vagina, are not unfrequently produced 
 by disease. 
 
 A woman may, on the other hand, have the hymen perfect, or a very 
 small and contracted vagina, and yet have had frequent sexual inter- 
 course. A case is related by Parent du Chatelet, (see his work on Pros- 
 titution in Paris,) of two young women summoning a person before the 
 magistrates for calling them prostitutes, and demanding a medical exam- 
 ination to disprove the point ; the medical man gave it in their favor, 
 and yet on further inquiry, they were found to have been on the town 
 for a considerable period. A Professor of Anatomy relates an instance 
 of the body of a woman, upwards of fifty years of age, being brought 
 into the dissecting room of the London University, in which the hymen 
 
EFFECTS OF MARRIAGE. .U> 
 
 was perfect, yet this woman had been on the town since the ago. of 
 fifteen. 
 
 If any of my readers marry and do not find the hymen, let them not 
 be uneasy, if their wife is of good moral feelings and of honest parent 
 age ; its absence is no sign of lost chastity. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 THE EFFECTS OF MARRIAGE UPON HEALTH AND DISEASE. 
 
 Marriage being tie natural state of adult age, there can be no question 
 that it is in many cases, the means of preserving health and prolonging 
 life. Hufeland, the celebrated German says, " There is not one instance 
 of a bachelor having attained to great age. This observation seems as 
 applicable to the female as male sex ; and hence it would appear that a cer- 
 tain exercise of the power of generation is favorable to longevity ; it forms 
 an addition to the vital power, and this power of procreating others 
 seems to be in the most intimate proportion to that of regeneration and 
 restoring one's self" — but a certain regularity and moderation are re- 
 quisite in the employment of it ; and marriage is the only means by 
 which these can be preserved. Marriage, he goes on to say in another 
 chapter, moderates and regulates enjoyment. That sameness which de- 
 ters the libertine from marriage, is highly healthful and necessary, for it 
 prevents that irritation occasioned by a continual change of objects, and 
 which is, therefore, more weakening. It is like plain simple food, com- 
 pared with that which is compounded and luxurious ; the former not 
 only promotes moderation, but also longevity." Daily observation 
 shows us more old people, in proportion of course, who have been mar- 
 ried than those who have remained single. Marriage also has, if we may 
 believe a late writer, much power in preventing the worst of crimes, self- 
 murder. Forbes Winslow, in his Anatomy of Suicide, says, " it has been 
 satisfactorily ascertained that two-thirds of those who destroy themselves 
 are unmarried," — does not this prove that marriage tends greatly to the 
 prevention of mental disease, for I am charitable enough to suppose that 
 no man would dare, uncalled for, to rush into the presence of his Maker, 
 were he not in a state, however temporary, of insanity ? Marriage then 
 
34 EFFECTS OF MARRIAGE. 
 
 has considerable effect in preserving mind and body in a state of health ; 
 it remains now to show its effects upon disease. 
 
 The effects of marriage, or to consider it merely in the light of sexual 
 connection, on disease are more clearly shown in reference to the gentle 
 sex, than to man — for man, to his shame be it said, is generally more or 
 less a libertine ; but woman, whom the customs and well being of society 
 trammel in this particular, suffers much from what may be called the want 
 >f fulfilling her destiny on earth, viz : the bearing and nourishing of 
 children. I shall not enter into a particular detail of the diseases in 
 which matrimony is of service, but content myself with a general consi- 
 deration of the subject. The peculiar derangement of the general health, 
 in which there is much languor, loss of appetite, wasting of the body, 
 greenish color of the skin, and many other appearances which lead by- 
 standers to fear consumption, is often cured by marriage, as is most of 
 the forms of nervous and hysteric diseases ; how often do we see the pale, 
 fragile, sickly girl, who appears to have no life in her, shoot into the fine 
 healthy woman, soon after marriage ? Again, do we not often see the 
 beautiful young woman, after she passes a certain age, gradually sink in 
 form, shape and feature, the breasts becoming flat, the limbs less round- 
 ed, and the features sharp and prominent, losing as it were, the charac- 
 teristics of her sex, and becoming before the proper time an old woman, 
 or in other words an old maid, and why is this ? because that part of her 
 system which should have been employed upon the formation of new be- 
 ings, has been idle, or rather been allowed to prey upon her very vitals. 
 Marriage, pregnancy, and the nursing of children, are the proper offices 
 of woman, and when these functions are not performed, disease, prema- 
 ture old age, acidity of temper, and comparatively a short life, may be 
 looked for ; there are many exceptions it is true, but exceptions only 
 prove a general rule. To man, also, the exercise of the generative func- 
 tions is as important as to woman, and marriage is the proper sphere for 
 such exercise ; any other leads to its abuse, which is fraught with evils 
 greater than absolute continence, which will be described in another part 
 of this work. 
 
 Causes which influence Fecundity and Infecundity. In this para- 
 graph I shall merely glance at the general causes of fecundity and its 
 revere : they are aliment, occupation and climate. The want of suffi- 
 cient food, there is no question, is often a cause of infecundity. so much so, 
 
EFFECTS OF MARRIAGE. 35 
 
 that famine has been known to decrease the number of births by nearly 
 one-half; M. Villerme states that in the year 1817, one of great scarcity 
 in the east of France, the births diminished one-half of the ordinary 
 number ; on the other hand, too much food, or of too stimulating a 
 description, is not favorable to fecundity, as may be verified by observing 
 the smaller number of children the wealthy have than the poor. Seden- 
 tary occupations, by producing derangement of the general health, are 
 likely to decrease fecundity. Climate and season seem to exert consid- 
 erable power ; I find the greater bulk of progeny to be in cold or tem- 
 perate climates. The inhabitants of Russia, Iceland, &c, are prolific, 
 while the inhabitants of Spain, Peru, Turkey, &c, have but few children ; 
 some warm climates, however, appear to be favorable to fecundity, as 
 Africa and Egypt ; many women who went to the latter place with the 
 French army bore children there, though they were sterile in France. 
 The fecundity of the women of Egypt has been attributed to the use of 
 the waters of the Nile, and so far has this been believed, that the bottled 
 water of that river has been imported into Europe, and eagerly bought 
 by the childless, in hope that it would have the effect of removing their 
 sterility ; the equality of the temperature of Egypt, however, solves the 
 problem of the superior fecundity of the women, without attributing 
 supernatural powers to the waters of the Nile. The same things which 
 cause marsh miasm, viz., heat, moisture, and decaying vegetable matter, 
 is a considerable enemy to fecundity. Season, it would appear, exerts 
 some influence ; M. Villerme says that the six months of the year in which 
 there are most births, occur in the following order : February, March, 
 January, April, November, and September ; these refer the conceptions 
 to, May, June, April, July, February and March. Blundell also says, 
 " though it may be denied that the human female has periodical aptitude 
 (for impregnation) I think there is something genial in the spring season, 
 and we all know that of the vernal months, May, perhaps, is the one 
 which may put in the fairest claim to be the emblem of the blooming 
 virgin." 
 
 Food, occupation, and climate, though they have an effect on the num- 
 ber of children, or in other words, on the fecundity of women, do not ren- 
 der them sterile, or the male impotent, nor do they act so strongly, as do 
 the particular causes to be pointed out in the next chapter. 
 
 Grood and sufficient food, active occupation, without over-fatigue, a 
 
36 PUBERTY AND ITS DISEASES. 
 
 temperate or cool climate, are very favorable to the national increase of 
 population. Famine, sedentary habits, hot or very variable climates, are 
 unfavorable to the increase of mankind, and not so much from any in- 
 crease in the number of deaths, but in the want of an adequate number 
 of births. It has been stated that the habit of using intoxicating liquors 
 to excess, is a cause of failure in the generative functions, as well as be- 
 ing a likely means of producing offspring of a low order of intellect and 
 of but slight physical strength. Combe relates a case, taken from the 
 Phrenological Journal, of a woman who was intoxicated, being impreg- 
 nated by a drunken man, the result of this connection was an idiot ; and 
 he attributes the want of intellect in the children, in many cases, to the 
 intoxication of the parents. Burton, in his Anatomy of Melancholy, 
 remarks: " If a drunken man gets a child, it will never likely have a 
 good brain." I think I have myself known one or two instances where 
 an addiction to the use of spirituous liquors to excess on the part of the 
 woman, has prevented the conception of children. I say, I think this 
 was the reason of their sterility, because, previous to their intemperate 
 habits they were fecund, and afterwards unfruitful. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 PUBERTY AND ITS DISEASES. 
 
 There are a number of causes which influence the chances of fecundity, 
 or otherwise, which are present before marriage, and which should be 
 taken into consideration before either sex should enter into that estate. 
 Though not the most important, I will first take into consideration, the 
 proper age for marriage, with the evils which arise from too early mar- 
 riages, and also, too late ones. The proper age for marriage varies in 
 different countries ; as in warm climates, adult age is soon arrived at, 
 and, consequently, decay is sooner expected than in cold ones. In our 
 own country, according to the law, the proper age for marriage is twenty- 
 one in the male, and about eighteen in the female ; but it is generally 
 believed by medical men to be too young, if the persons about to marry 
 are desirous of having healthy children, and of preserving themselves in 
 
PUBERTY AND ITS DISEASES. 37 
 
 good health to old age, and this because at those ages they have not 
 arrived at their full growth and vigor; therefore, the procreation of 
 children on the part of the male, and the bearing them on the part of the 
 female, is very likely to stop the further development of their powers, 
 and to undermine their constitutions in such manner that old age cannot 
 be looked for except prematurely. There can be no doubt that the best 
 nge for marriage in man is from twenty-five to thirty, and in woman 
 from twenty-one to twenty-five. Each sex at these ages are in full pos- 
 session of all their faculties, bodily and mental, and are in the best situa- 
 tions for having healthy children without injury to themselves. Thou- 
 sands of both sexes have been brought prematurely to the grave from 
 permitting themselves to become boy-fathers and girl-mothers. But be 
 it recollected that when marriage at an early age is spoken of as injurious 
 to the constitution, promiscuous or illicit intercourse is very much worse. 
 When I speak of a man not marrying until twenty-five, I mean that until 
 that time he should really live in a state of celibacy. Very late mar- 
 riages are, perhaps, more conducive to health than premature ones ; for 
 old men procreate much more healthy children than very young ones ; 
 but it is also attended with disadvantages : it is not likely if the parent 
 is far advanced in years, that he will see his offspring grow to maturity. 
 It has sometimes happened that the excitement and disturbance to the 
 nervous system on the wedding night, has been so great in the male, that 
 death has taken place in the act of copulation. 
 
 Females should not marry late in life, without they are past the age 
 of child-bearing ; for, from disuse, the parts concerned in parturition 
 have become rigid and unfit for the transit of the foetus, and it has hap- 
 pened that women who have married at forty, have either lost their lives 
 or suffered most dreadfully in giving birth to their infant, which in most 
 cases is still-born. Women generally do not have children after the age 
 of forty-five, but many continue to bear children long after that period, 
 and it is nearly as difficult to fix a time when a woman could not possi- 
 bly have a child, as to say when a man could not get one. 
 
 The proper subjects for marriage are those who have arrived at full 
 adult age, are of sound constitution, not affected with hereditary disease, 
 as scrofula, madness, consumption, gout, &c, who have led a temperate' 
 life, have not been guilty of a certain degrading and secret vice, too pre- 
 valent it is to be feared in the present day, and, above all, who are not 
 
38 PUBERTY AND ITS DISEASES. 
 
 tainted by the venereal poison, and who in other respects enjoy sound 
 health. It would be well for future generations, if none were permitted 
 to marry but those of good constitutions, not only in themselves but by 
 descent ; thus a healthy vigorous generation would be secured, and dis- 
 ease almost banished from the world in the course of a few years. 
 
 In choosing a partner for life, some attention should be paid to the size 
 of the partners as regards stature, bulk, &c, as well as other things. It 
 is evident, if a very tall and stout man marry a small and delicate woman, 
 the chance is the children are also large, so much so it may be that she 
 cannot be delivered without the aid of instruments, and perhaps not even 
 then without the loss of life ; do we not often see this happen to the 
 female dog who has had connection with one of her species much larger 
 than herself ? And that which happens to the lower class of animals, 
 is much more likely to occur in the highest form, from the peculiar forma- 
 tion of the pelvis in the latter. There may be great disproportion too 
 in the sexual organs, this, of course, cannot be discovered before mar- 
 riage, therefore, cannot be guarded against. This disproportion is some- 
 times so very considerable, that instead of a woman receiving plea- 
 sure she suffers positive agony from the embraces of her husband, 
 and dreads his approach as the worst of tortures ; in this case all 
 that the husband can do is to have patience, and by kindness and 
 caresses endeavor to remove that sensation of fear which most effectually 
 increases the rigidity, and prevents the dilation of the parts ; let him be 
 gentle and refrain from frequent connection ; let him bear in mind that 
 should his wife have a child, this defect, in all probability, would be 
 removed, and his love be more easily gratified. 
 
 Marriage between persons of very different ages should not be allowed, 
 because they lead to vice and unhappiness, as well as the propagation of 
 unhealthy, puny offspring, should there be any. The young man who 
 marries an old woman, from inclination, is a fool ; from interest, a knave ; 
 in either case he will soon cease to regard her who cannot answer his 
 amorous advances, and seek other and younger females, and thus seduc- 
 tion and vice, with all their long chain of dire evils, are engendered. 
 She, who, from any motive, consents to wed a man old enough to be her 
 grandfather, cannot hope to be designated any better than a church- 
 licensed prostitute ; for has she not sold her youth, her charms, her very 
 soul, for rank, fashion, money, and along with these, the best and fondest 
 
 
PUBERTY AND ITS DISEASES. 39 
 
 hopes of woman, that of being a mother ; which hope she either resigns, 
 or gratifies it, by becoming something even worse than the poor, painted, 
 unfortunate — an adultress ! Believe me, the gilded saloon, the obsequi- 
 ous lackeys, andt he painted chariot of wealth, are but poor recompenses for 
 the absence of the hope of being a happy wife and a virtuous mother. 
 
 There are certain new causes which should be a complete bar to mat- 
 rimonial union; the first of these is the marriage of near relations by 
 blood, as a too close consanguinity between the persons is sure to deterio- 
 rate the race, and be productive of feeble children; examples of this 
 is found among the old nobility of Spain, where the practice of marriage 
 with blood relations is much followed, we find that, from being one of 
 the finest and most prolific nations in the world, they have now sunk to 
 a feeble bodied and imbecile race. The same thing, from this system of 
 breeding in-and-in, is seen in a marked manner amongst the Jews, who, it is 
 well known, do not marry out of their own sect, and thus they transmit, 
 along with the Jewish face, many hereditary diseases, as gout, scrofula, 
 consumption, madness, epilepsy, &c. &c. ; these would be, in a great 
 measure, counteracted, by marrying into other races, because the good 
 constitution. of the man, in one case, would obviate, materially, the evil, 
 or weakness, in the constitution of the woman, although it would not 
 entirely do away with it, and thus a more healthy offspring would be the 
 result ; while, of course, by the system of close marriages, every evil in 
 the parent is continued in the children, and not only bodily defects, but 
 also mental weaknesses. 
 
 When it is known that either party, or their near relatives, are afflicted 
 with hereditary disease, such as the above named, it should be a bar to 
 the nuptial contract, for either their children will be afflicted in the same 
 manner, or, as is sometimes the case, the disease may step over that 
 generation and fix itself on the succeeding one ; thus we often find the 
 children of a gouty person free from disease, but their children afflicted 
 with it. The same may be said of the other bodily diseases, and also of 
 those denominated mental. 
 
 It is hardly necessary to warn against marriage with a person known 
 to be afflicted with venereal taint ; the abhorrence felt for such an one 
 will be the best safeguard against an union, but the warning must be 
 given to the one who may have this dire disease lurking in the system; 
 any one who suspects that such may be the case, should pause long 
 
40 PUBERTY AND ITS DISEASES. 
 
 oefore contracting so solemn an engagement as that of marriage, and 
 should undergo a proper course of medicine, under the advice of a com- 
 petent medical man, before doing so, or disease may be communicated, 
 not only to the partner chosen for life, but feeble, sickly, diseased, or 
 still-born children may be the consequence of perhaps a cause barely 
 suspected to exist. The late far-famed Mr. Abernethy relates a case 
 where still-born child was born after still-born child, and yet neither 
 parent exhibited traces of the venereal disease ; the husband, however, 
 confessed he had had secondary symptoms of this malady not long before 
 marriage ; on this admission, Mr. A. caused both to take a proper course 
 of alterative medicines, afterwards the lady bore to her husband several 
 healthy children. It should also be borne in mind that what are called 
 secondary symptoms of venereal disease, may make their appearance 
 long after the primary sore has healed, and that these secondary symptoms, 
 without giving rise to any primary ones, may be communicated to another 
 person; the late Sir Astley Cooper relates a striking case of the above 
 nature in his lectures. 
 
 By many, drunkenness is looked upon as hereditary; this is not, 
 however, always the case, many fathers have sober sons and vice versa, 
 but still, when the parents are dissipated, it is very frequently transmitted 
 to the children, like any other peculiarity of dissipation or habit; it 
 would be well, then, for either man or woman, to pause before he or she 
 form an alliance with one who came of a notoriously drunken stock, for 
 no evil is much greater in life, than that of having a husband or wife 
 prone to inebriety, in short an habitual drunkard ; from this cause alone 
 would spring enough misery to cause life to be a curse, and death, in 
 any form, a blessing. The awful disease, mania, in any of its forms, 
 should be an inseparable objection to marriage with any member of a 
 family so afflicted, for there is no cause to doubt the hereditary nature of 
 this malady; there are whole families, the members of which, from gen- 
 eration to generation, it is well known, are more or less afflicted, at some 
 time of their lives, with madness, and some of these families are noble, 
 and their branches, it is much to be regretted, have been transferred to 
 other noble and wealthy families, and have not failed to propagate their 
 infirmity. 
 
 Peculiarities of formation of temper, disposition, and even modes of 
 thought are transmitted from parent to children ; thus some families are 
 
 ■ 
 
PUBERTY AND ITS DISEASES. 41 
 
 found, the members of which have a supernumerary finger or a want of 
 one of those members, or they may have a redundancy or deficiency of 
 some other part ; temper is often transmitted and also peculiar habits, 
 and this, even, when the children have never known their parent, whose 
 peculiarities they inherit. There is no question but that a great im- 
 provement, both mentally and bodily, would accrue to the offspring, 
 from attention to proper objects of marriage, if none but the perfect 
 were to marry ; but if this were the case, the indifferent specimens of 
 poor humanity would be condemned to hopeless celibacy ; this cannot 
 be the case, and man can never hope to improve the breed of his species 
 to the same extent as he does the breed of cattle, or horses, or even the 
 cultivation of flowers; in the two former instances, none but the best 
 specimens are chosen for breeding, and by crossing one breed with another 
 any defect in one of the parents is counteracted in the offspring by the 
 other parent having the defective organ, or part, in a state of perfection. 
 But man cannot always discover in his charmer the evils of formation 
 that should deter a union, but he can avoid the more glaring defects of 
 formation, disease, and temper, and this it is his duty to do, for the sake 
 of those who are to be the fruit of his marriage, as well as for his own 
 happiness ; and there can be no doubt that by proper attention being 
 paid to natural formation and health, even as far as we can ascertain it, 
 any race of men would be greatly improved, both physically and 
 intellectually. 
 
 Those who are conscious of physical malformation of the generative 
 organs, or the parts which contain them in the female, viz., the pelvis, 
 .ire not fit objects for marriage, and should not enter into wedlock until 
 such defects are removed, if they admit of remedy by surgical aid ; if 
 they do not, they should not marry at all. 
 
 The principal malformations in the female sex are those of the pelvis 
 and vagina ; the pelvis may be so small or distorted from disease of the 
 bones during infancy or in after life, that a living child could not pass 
 through it, and the mother's life would most likely be lost during or soon 
 after the necessary operation of delivery had been performed. 
 
 To such an unfortunate and would-be mother, I proffer a ray of conso- 
 lation — a Preventive to Conception. Must a happy and loving, though 
 passionate husband, in his despair seek the resort of harlots, or the bed 
 of an adulteress ? Must the confiding partner of such a husband forego 
 
42 PUBERTY AND ITS DISEASES. 
 
 the bestownient of the marital embrace and cause him to perjure his 
 matrimonial vows ? " to be unto her a loving and attentive husband, and 
 
 To make the rough path of woman's nature even, 
 And open in her breast a joyous heaven !" 
 
 I wish, however, to be distinctly understood, that in giving publicity 
 to this simple but efficient preventive, it is only to be used when preg- 
 nacy is really impracticable, and, as the strength of the preparation must 
 be proportionate to the age, temperament, habits, &c, of the female, it 
 would be unsafe to give a general formula of the precise prescription. 
 The " Preventive" is a very weak solution of the Sulphate of Copper, 
 prepared according to the London, Edinburgh and Dublin Pharmacopaeas ; 
 and to prevent disappointment in the desired object, it may be necessary 
 to apply personally, or by letter, to the Author, who will hold himself 
 in readiness to impart all desirable information in its preparation and 
 manner of use ; which, when properly compounded and used as may then 
 be directed, is as harmless as pure cold water. 
 
 Another defect is either the entire absence of the outlet from, or im- 
 perf oration of the vagina ; the former is obvious to the touch, the latter 
 is generally known by the monthly discharge not coming away, and causing 
 a great uneasiness ; the latter is always to be remedied by surgical aid, 
 the former, sometimes by an operation. 
 
 In the male sex the malformation which prevents an absolute bar to 
 marriage, is the total absence of the penis, though the opposite extreme 
 or very large size of that organ (occasioning great injury to the woman) 
 should almost be considered an obstacle. 
 
 The absence of the testicles from the scrotum, is no bar to marriage ; 
 they are still lodged where they were before birth ; and not in reality 
 absent ; and a man so situated is quite as capable, some say more so, of 
 begetting children as another. 
 
 As one of the great objects of marriage is a continuation of the spe- 
 cies, any known cause of impotency on the part of the male, or sterility 
 in the woman, should forbid the nuptial rite ; as it is well known that 
 few unions, to which no children have been born are felicitous ; and 
 nothing is more likely to cause infidelity than a want of offspring, and hence 
 perpetual misery. 
 
 Impotency is the incapability on the part of either man or woman of 
 partaking in the nuntial embrace. In the woman it can only arise from 
 
PUBERTY AND ITS DISEASES. 43 
 
 malformation of the organs of generation ; in man it may arise from mal- 
 formation, or from various bodily or mental causes, which will, in anoth- 
 er part of this work, be described. Sterility is the incapability of re- 
 production, though the organs of procreation may, up to a certain point, 
 be capable of performing their functions ; thus a woman may be sterile 
 and not impotent, or impotent from imperforation of the vagina, but not 
 sterile if that was removed. A man who, from excess in women, Onan- 
 ism, diseased testicles, &c, is incapable of procreating, though he has all 
 the organs requisite, is sterile ; of course if he is impotent, he must of 
 necessity be also sterile. 
 
 Impotence in the male has been ascribed to various causes, the princi- 
 pal ones, however, are malformation, as the misplacement of the opening 
 of the urethra, the natural absence of the penis, or its removal by ope- 
 ration, the removal of both the testes for a diseased state of them, excess 
 in venereal pleasures, Onanism, general debility of the body, paralysis 
 of the muscles of the penis, cold temperament, rendering the man insen- 
 sible to venereal desires and mental causes 
 
 The first named cause, misplacement of the opening of the urethra, 
 operates by not permitting the semen to be sufficiently ejaculated into 
 the vagina to produce impregnation, but without the misplacement is very 
 great, that is, without the opening is very near the root of the penis, or 
 in the perinaeutu, it will hardly do so, as it is sufficient in many cases, 
 there being an aptitude on the part of the female to become pregnant, 
 that the semen should be merely deposited on the labia for the purpose 
 of producing impregnation, here it is supposed to get mixed with the fe- 
 male secretions, and with them to become absorbed ; this then, without 
 the deformity is very great, will hardly cause impotency if a little care 
 is taken by the male ; let it always be understood that the semen is of so 
 subtle a nature that the smallest quantity, even if diluted, is sufficient to 
 fecundate a woman who is in an apt state to become pregnant. It has 
 been advised by some medical men that when, from the above cause a 
 man is sterile, the semen should be collected and injected into the vagina, 
 immediately after the act of copulation ; it is said it has been done with 
 success ; of this I have no experience, and should not recommend so in- 
 consistent an experiment without the necessity for having children be more 
 urgent than usual. This malformation in some instances, especially if 
 not congenital, can be removed bv art. 
 
44 PUBERTY AND ITS DISEASES. 
 
 The next cause, want of the penis, is a complete bar to sexual inter- 
 course, though the want of this organ does not prove a man is incapable 
 of procreating, if he had the proper virile organ for conveying the se- 
 men ; on the other hand, men so unfortunately situated, are tormented 
 much by the desire for sexual commerce. If, however there is the pos- 
 sible rudiment of the organ left, in all probability, the man is capable of 
 begetting children, though not of affording much or any pleasure to the 
 female with whom he has intercourse. Such a man should not marry ; 
 should he do so, without his wife is a woman of uncommon virtue, high 
 morality and cool temperament, he may rest assured she will not prove 
 faithful. 
 
 The absence of the testicles from the scrotum proves nothing but that, 
 in all probability, they are retained in the abdomen ; a man thus formed, 
 is as capable of procreating as one who is natural in this respect ; women, 
 I have heard, have made mistakes on this head, and have had cause to 
 rue their easy faith, and their smattering of learning, which lead to the 
 belief of the absence of danger. Truly, in this case Pope is right, — " a 
 little learning is a dangerous thing." 
 
 If the testicles have been removed on account of disease, the procrea- 
 tive power is lost, though sometimes the inclination for sexual intercourse 
 remains, and the penis is capable of more or less erection, and even of 
 ejaculation, but the emission in this case, consists of the prostatic fluid 
 and mucus. It is said that the female inhabitants of eastern harems not 
 unfrequently have recourse to their guardian eunuchs to gratify their 
 lust, without danger of becoming pregnant. The testicles may be re- 
 moved by operation, and yet the man be capable of procreating once, by 
 means of the semen which had been secreted, and lodged in the vesicular 
 seminales before the operation, afterwards he is barren ; several cases of 
 this description are related on undoubted authority, one by Sir A. Cooper. 
 One testicle is sufficient for the purpose of generation ; nature in this has 
 been bountiful, as in all the other organs of sense, which are double, not 
 that we could see equally well with one eye as with two, but because be- 
 ing provident of us, our wise and kind Creator has bestowed two, lest 
 accident should deprive us of sight, to which deprivation we should be 
 much more liable if the organ had been single. 
 
 Excess in Venereal pleasures, especially if practised early in life, and 
 Onanism or masturbation, are very often the cause of men not being capa- 
 
PUBERTY AND ITS DISEASES. 45 
 
 ble of procreating ; both of them tend to form what is called seminal weak- 
 ness, that is, there will he occasionally throughout the day, almost without 
 any erection of the penis, a fluid ejaculated, which does not, however, 
 possess a fecundating power, hut which weakens so much, that it reduces 
 youth, as far as the generative function is concerned, to the state of old 
 age. 
 
 The solitary vice, Onanism, (the sin of Onan), masturbation, self-pol- 
 lution, call it what you will, is detrimental, not only to the individuals 
 who practice it, but to future human beings, which will be treated of at 
 length, in the after part of this work. 
 
 This vice is often acquired at a very early age by children of both 
 sexes, who are committed to the care of nurse-maids ; these ignorant 
 persons, not unfrequently, when they find a child will not sleep, have 
 recourse to playing with their genital organs, for the purpose of soothing 
 them to sleep \ this, of course, prematurely excites the parts, and instances 
 are known of children, from the age of seven to ten, who, already, eagerly 
 practiced this horrid vice ; no child should be allowed to sleep with a 
 nurse-maid, without a thorough knowledge of her character has been pre- 
 viously obtained, and if possible, children should have separate beds. 
 
 Boarding schools, male and female, are often the hot-beds of self-pol- 
 lution ; the boys in them sleep two in each bed, and the younger soon 
 learns from the older ones this dreadful practice ; ushers of schools have 
 been accused of teaching such things, but I trust for the honor of human 
 nature, that this is false. The girls are no better off, but a greater de- 
 gree of secrecy being observed by females, than males, the truth is not 
 easily arrived at, and to hint to the head of an " Establishment for Young 
 Ladies," that the pale looks and ill health of her pupils, in all probability, 
 proceeded from this vice, conjoined with too little bodily exercise, and tight 
 lacing, would be to procure an immediate intimation that the meddling 
 medical man's services were no longer needed, and, however, honorable, 
 and upright, the medical man may be, he is generally too poor to take 
 such a course, especially when he knows that his self-sacrifice would not. 
 prevent one of these girls from continuing the baleful round denominated 
 female education. When, however, their pale looks and ill health is con- 
 tinually accompanied by excessive nervousness or trembling, indigestion, 
 and permanent costiveness, a dejected carriage, loss of spirits and hysteria, 
 unusual sallowness of the complexion, every effort upon the part of the 
 
46 PUBERTY AND ITS DISEASES. 
 
 governess ought to be made to satisfy herself on this point ; indeed, when- 
 ever these appearances are present in young women, without any evident 
 hygienic cause, the prevalence of this vice may be suspected, and should 
 insure the attention of their friends — for the frightful ravages this solitary 
 vice makes in the constitution can only be appreciated by those who have 
 seen its effects — as have most medical men. 
 
 It should be a rule at home, and at school, that children should not go 
 to bed until they are tired by real exercise in the open air, and are so 
 weary, from healthful exertion, that the moment they place their heads 
 on the pillow, they will fall asleep. Volumes have been written on the 
 horrible eifects of this vice, and of venereal excess, in any form ; the 
 writings of the continental physicians are full of examples, and of details, 
 of the most filthy description, especially the work of Tissot ; so disgusting 
 are some of the cases brought forward by him, that although they are 
 true pictures, and valuable to the profession, yet I cannot sully these 
 pages by referring to them. 
 
 Excess of venereal enjoyment, even when practiced in the manner 
 which nature points out, causes many of the above evils, though not to 
 so great an extent, as does masturbation, both of the practices having con- 
 siderable effect on the powers of the mind. Hufeland, the well known 
 German Author, remarks, " the more we stimulate the generative powers, 
 and waste its juices, the more does the soul lose its faculty of thought, 
 its energy, its acuteness, and its memory. Nothing in the world, can 
 so much, and so irretrievably, ruin the brightest mental powers," — that 
 moral galaxy of the first magnitude, " as excess of this kind." 
 
 This author makes, in the next sentence, some remarks so applicable 
 to the proper age for intercourse, and the guarded manner in which it 
 should be indulged, that I shall not apologise for quoting them. " It 
 may be asked," he says, "what is meant by excess in physical love? 
 My answer is, when either sex indulges that passion, too early, before 
 the body is completely formed ; females before the age of eighteen, and 
 males before that of twenty-one; when this enjoyment is too often, and 
 too violently repeated, which may be known from the following conse- 
 quences : lassitude, dejection, and loss of appetite ; when one, by fre- 
 quent change of object and circumstances, or by the artificial stimulus 
 of spiceries, heating liquors, and the like, excites new desires in the re- 
 laxed powers, or makes that exertion during the time of digestion ; and 
 
PUBERTY AND ITS DISEASES. 47 
 
 to include the whole in a few words, when one enjoys physical love with- 
 out marriage ; for it is under the matrimonial tie, which excludes the 
 stimulus of variety, and directs the physical propensity to a higher moral 
 object, that this passion can he physically refined, that is to say, he ren- 
 dered salutary and useful." 
 
 Everything that has here been said, is applicable in 2* eminent degree, 
 to Onanism also, for that forced and unnatural vice increases, in an ex- 
 traordinary manner, the straining of the organs, a^d the weakening con 
 nected with it. Onanism in either sex does infinitely more mischief than 
 natural enjoyment. Horrid is the impressior stamped by nature on such 
 an offender. He is like a faded rose— a #ee blasted in its bloom— a 
 wandering skeleton. All his fire and s.^it are deadened by this detest- 
 able vice ; and nothing remains but debility, languor, livid paleness, a 
 withered body, and a degraded s^ 1 - Tn ^ eyes lose their lustre and 
 strength, the pupils seem sunk, & features seem distorted and length- 
 ened, the rosy complexion of / outn vanishes, and the visage appears of 
 a pale leaden color. 
 
 The whole body beco^ es affected, and sensible of the slightest im- 
 pression ; the muscula- P ower is losfc , sleep brings with it no refreshment, 
 every movement is ^tended with torture ; the legs can no longer support 
 the body the han* 8 tremble, aching pains arise in all the limbs, the faculty 
 of thought is j-'eranged, and cheerfulness is vanished. The unhappy 
 sufferer spe^ s little, and as if it were only by force, and all his former 
 liveliness J ? niind is depressed. A youth endowed by nature with genius 
 and taints, becomes dull or totally stupid ; the mind loses all its taste 
 for -nrtuous and exalted ideas, and the imagination is altogether corrupted. 
 QUe slightest circumstances detailed respecting a female, is capable of 
 exciting in him desire, shame, horror, and repentance, and despair of his 
 evils being cured, renders his misery complete. 
 
 The whole life of such a man is a continued succession of secret re- 
 grets, painful sensations, arising from the consciousness of having brought 
 upon himself internal weakness, irresolution, disgust of life ; and it meed 
 excite no surprise that such a wretch should, at length, become a self- 
 murderer, for no man is so exposed to suicide as the Onanist. The 
 powers of digestion are destroyed, the patient is tormented with flatu- 
 lencies and cramp in the stomach ; the blood is corrupted, the breast is 
 choked up with phlegm, and eruptions and ulcers in the skin ; a desicca 
 
 5 
 
48 
 
 PUBERTY AND ITS DISEASES. 
 
 tion and wasting of the whole frame ; epilepsy, asthma, slow fever, de- 
 bility and premature death, are the consequences ; and if these pages 
 meet the eye of any female, whose mind and person has become corrupted 
 by this fascinating and detestable practice, let her be assured that the 
 consequences to her, will be accompanied (if she still persists) with even 
 greater horrors , and let me, for her own sake, pray of her to break off 
 the practice at oncy_it s continuance will totally destroy the beauty both 
 of form andfeaturesV 
 
 Enough has been sart^I trust, to deter those from this vice, who have 
 not yet plunged into it, ate I h p ej a i so enough to cause those who are 
 its victims to make an effort,Wever painful, to escape from the thrall of 
 this demon. Those who wouldV rea Uy men, should, in their youth, prac- 
 tice a strict continency in every sensv Du t of all things avoid the solitary vice. 
 
 The cure of this vice depends mO^ on the mind than on medicines ; 
 it must be at once relinquished, or no ^ood can be done, the sufferer will 
 be much aided in his attempts at cure Detention to study, and to taking 
 proper exercise, even to fatigue, by cold baling — the use of the bidet 
 before going to bed, by keeping the bowels we\npen— avoiding lascivious 
 books and prints, — the company of loose persons f either sex, sleep- 
 ing on a matrass, with but a slight covering; if e\ c ti on takes place, by 
 immediately plunging the organ in cold water, and, abw e a ll 5 Dv a proper 
 attention to religion, and by encouraging the idea, that \o "eye of God 
 is ever upon him" noting his seminal filthiness; a virtuCKg attachment 
 to an earthly object, will also greatly aid in destroying this^filthy incli- 
 nation. The broken down constitution may then be amended)^ proper 
 medical means, advised not by the nostrum vender, but by the Vaular 
 medical practitioner ; and remember, so long as the vice is persisted in, 
 nothing can be done. It is not necessary to say, that either man or womai^ 
 guilty of self-clebauchery, is very likely to be impotent, and the con- 
 sciousness of being tainted with such a wee, should debar them from the 
 marriage state, unless they have resolved to abandon it. 
 
 Greneral debility of the body, from whatever cause arising, may, for 
 the time, produce impotency, that, however, will pass away as strength 
 is acquired ; temporary impotency may also be caused by any exciting or 
 depressing passion, which is in operation during sexual congress. 
 
 There have been persons of so cold a temperament as to be perfectly 
 insensible to the blandishments of beauty, and without the least desire 
 
PUBERTY AND ITS DISEASES. 49 
 
 for sexual enjoyments; persons of this kind have, generally, white or 
 fair hair ; they have little or no beard ; the face is pale ; the flesh soft and 
 hairless ; the voice sharp, piercing and bell-like, in its sound; the eyes 
 dull and melancholy ; the shoulders straight, and the form rounded ; the 
 testicles are small and withered, pendulous and soft, the scrotum is flaccid, 
 there is no hair on the pubes, the perspiration is acrid, the sensation of 
 fear is easily excited, and the person displays pusillanimity on the least 
 occasion ; such persons who are said to be of profound lymphatic tem- 
 perament, are impotent, for, from their state of apathy, erection of the 
 penis does not take place. 
 
 Paralysis of the muscles of the penis, by preventing erection, may also 
 cause impotency ; bad stricture, by preventing the ejaculation of the seminal 
 fluid, is another cause ; large scrotal rupture, or great enlargement of the 
 testicles, from disease, causing the penis to be imbedded in the scrotum, 
 may cause impotency, but generally admits of relief. 
 
 Mental causes may produce impotency, such as disgust for the object, 
 the mind being occupied by abstruse studies ; excessive desire, which 
 produces so great a rigidity of the penis, that the semen cannot be ejacu- 
 lated; the fear of being impotent is not unfrequently the cause of 
 impotency. Hatred for the wife, or satiety, may cause impotency with 
 her, and yet with another woman, the man may be capable of fulfilling his 
 functions ; excess of respectful love has also produced the same effect ; 
 as also a thousand other mental causes, which might be cited, for impo- 
 tency at one time, and fruitfulness at another, they all admit of cure by 
 moderate abstinence from sexual intercourse, and the use of such means 
 as improve the general health. 
 
 The causes of impotency in women are congenital malformations, or 
 those produced by diseases, they are, at least, the more obvious ones, 
 absence, or obliterations of the sexual organs, as the vagina, or uterus; 
 the vagina being very small and contracted, or impervious from bands of 
 adhesive matter crossing it, or tumors occupying it, or want of rupture 
 of the hymen, owing to extreme toughness of that membrane ; there are 
 also many other causes of impotency, as great confusion of anatom- 
 ical structure, rendering sex doubtful, cohesion of the labia, &c, &c; 
 some of the causes admit of cure, others do not, it were in vain, in a 
 work of this nature, to attempt to point out all the causes of impotency in 
 woman ; still more idle to suggest a method of cure ; every case requiring 
 
50 PUBERTY AND ITS DISEASES, 
 
 a separate study from the surgeon. Let it be remembered, that a woman 
 may be impotent, that is, she may be incapable of receiving, in the ordi- 
 nary manner, the embraces of the male, and yet not be sterile ; it is not 
 uncommon to find women, about to be delivered of a child, into whose 
 vagina a quill could not be introduced ; a further consideration of cases 
 of this description would lead us to inquiries of anything but a delicate 
 nature ; they who wish to be further informed on such subjects, are 
 referred to the works of Dupuytren, Buysch, Pared, Smellie, Bordeloque, 
 D. Davis, Blundell, Ryan, &c. &c. 
 
 The causes of sterility in women, are many ; a frequent one, is leucor- 
 rhoea, or whites ; some women are so irritable and tender, that they will 
 suffer great pain from sexual intercourse, and thus, at least, until such 
 irritability is allayed, sterility is produced ; the absence of the uterus, 
 would, of course, be a cause of sterility, as would also inperviousness of 
 its mouth and neck, or the passage of the fallopian tubes, to the ovaries, 
 being imperforate or absence of these bodies ; in these instances no 
 cure can be looked for, except in the second, namely, imperforation of 
 the mouth of the womb ; if this cause was ascertained, and the defect was 
 occasioned by accident, as inflammation of the part, causing adhesion, it 
 might be remedied by proper instruments, in the hands of a skilful sur- 
 geon ; the first, and two last, cannot be remedied ; in the first, there 
 could be no place in which the foetus could grow ; in the others, there 
 would either be no ovum, or it could not pass into the womb ; all dis- 
 eases, which produce constitutional disturbance, may cause sterility ; as, 
 also, do various displacements of the parts of generation ; to dwell on all 
 the causes of sterilty, would fill a volume, without adding much to the 
 knowledge of the non-medical man ; some of the causes as already shown, 
 admit of relief, by surgical aid, which of them do so, it would be pre- 
 sumptuous in me to pronounce. 
 
 The moral, or mental causes of sterility in women, nearly resemble 
 those of impotency in men ; they are disgust, fear, hatred, timidity, ex- 
 cess of ardor, &c; excesses in venereal pleasures also prevent conception, 
 thus we find prostitutes seldom bear children while following their occu- 
 pation ; but when they marry, they become prolific, if they confine their 
 favors to one man. 
 
 I have dwelt longer on the subject of impotency and sterility than I 
 intended, and yet their importance is such that I fear I have not said 
 
PUBERTY AND ITS DISEASES. 51 
 
 enough. Some of the causes named, could not be known to the persona 
 themselves, and of course, could he deemed no bar to marriage. 
 
 Habitual intoxication and habits of dissipation, should also bar mar- 
 riage, as marriage with such persons, instead of being a blessing, would 
 be a curse, and there is no doubt that habitual intoxication either prevents 
 a union being prolific, or when offspring is the result of such union, they 
 are of a lower order of mental and bodily strength, than are the children 
 of more temperate persons. 
 
 The venereal taint is often a cause of a union not being fruitful, as 
 already pointed out. I cannot imagine a man or a woman marrying, 
 knowing they are thus situated, but should such a thing happen, they 
 may reckon on either being barren, or having either dead, or children in 
 a state of loathsome disease, born to them. It would be futile to" rea- 
 son with persons who could, for a moment, entertain the idea of marriage, 
 knowing themselves to be so situated. The idea is too horrible for any 
 one to dwell upon one instant, who is not morally beneath the poor ani- 
 mals whom he dares to call brutes. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 PROLIFIC AND UNFRUITFUL MARRIAGES — CAUSES, &C. 
 
 There are several causes which may influence fecundity in healthy 
 persons, and prevent them from having offspring merely from inattention 
 and want of knowledge of a few simple facts. 
 
 Amongst others, may be cited violence in consummating marital du- 
 ties, which in most instances is unnecessary. Violence may be carried 
 to so great an extent as to produce contusions of the soft parts of the wo- 
 man, so that connection afterwards gives her excessive pain, and hence, 
 places a bar on conception. Disproportion of the genital organs is a 
 source of much mischief. If rash means are resorted to in the consum- 
 mation of marriage, the neck and mouth of the womb may be injured, 
 and sterility be the consequence ; though a little patience and manage- 
 ment is perhaps all that is required to ensure conception. 
 
 It sometimes, however, happens that there is so very great a dispropor- 
 tion between the male and female organs, that copulation is next to, or 
 
52 PROLIFIC AND UNFRUITFUL MARRIAGES — CAUSES, &C. 
 
 entirely impossible, without great injury to the female. If the latter, 
 however, is young, time may effect much, aided by very gentle and grad- 
 ual means of dilatation, for the vagina is a canal capable of great exten- 
 sion, if used gently. Roughness and violence, by producing inflamma- 
 tion, would only increase the evil. If the female, however, is of middle 
 age, little or nothing can be hoped. 
 
 It will be seen from the above, that all violent attempts at coition are 
 to be avoided. If persevered in, great and perhaps irreparable mischief 
 may be done to the woman ; so much indeed that she may never after be 
 able to bear the approach of her husband, or if she does permit his em- 
 braces, it will be with fear and trembling, and this, like other mental 
 emotions, will be sufficient to cause barrenness. 
 
 They who wish to have children, should avoid too great and frequent 
 an exertion of the genital organs. Nothing is more likely to cause ster- 
 ility than too frequent indulgence in amorous pleasures. When this is 
 the case, it almost reduces the wife to the level of the courtezan, at least 
 as far as her chance of becoming a mother extends. 
 
 A very frequent cause of miscarriage, is the habit of still continuing to 
 copulate as often during pregnancy as before that event took place ; and 
 thus, unthinkingly, in a thousand cases, are the hopes of the married 
 blighted, who had looked fondly forward to the day which would have 
 made them parents. It is not, perhaps, necessary that during the whole' 
 of the period of pregnancy, sexual intercourse should be absolutely 
 avoided, but it should be indulged in very sparingly in the earlier and 
 middle months, and hardly at all in the latter ones. If the promptings 
 of instinct in the female are listened to, and acted upon, little mischief 
 will arise, for nature tells her plainly, by a feeling of almost disgust, that 
 the approach of the husband will be detrimental to her. And I would 
 advise all men who wish to hear themselves called by the sacred and en- 
 dearing name of father, to control their own clesires and wishes, however 
 difficult it may be, for the sake of their unborn infant, and the loving 
 and chosen one by their side. If they do this, they may hope to see a 
 healthy offspring, and smiling wife and mother around their table, to 
 cheer the evening of their lives, instead of a pale and sickly woman, 
 whose constitution has been ruined, whose blood has been drained by 
 frequent miscarriages, and whose very heart has been wrung by the hopes 
 deferred, which maketh the heart sick — together with this, instead of the 
 
PROLIFIC AND UNFRUITFUL MARRIAGES — CAUSES, &C. 53 
 
 joyous voices of children, in whom you would agair live, you will have 
 a voiceless and childless home. Choose then between them, a check for 
 a time on your passions, or misery, such only as the old childless can 
 feel, and remember that such would be the work of your own ungovemed 
 passions. 
 
 It seems almost unnecessary for me to warn my readers against having 
 connection with their wives when the latter have their monthly illness or 
 menses upon them ; the act seems of so objectionable a nature, that I 
 should hope that the very thought would excite disgust. It is expressly 
 forbidden by Scripture, in chapters 16 and 18 of Leviticus ; in the last 
 named chapter, verse 21, the penalty of this, and other unclean acts, is 
 specified: " For whosoever shall commit them, shall be cut off from 
 among My people." 
 
 And again, chapter 20, verse 18. "And if a man shall lie with a 
 woman, having her sickness, and shall uncover her nakedness, he hath 
 discovered her fountain, and she hath uncovered the fountain of her 
 blood, and both of them shall be cut off from among my people." 
 
 It has been held in detestation by all nations, and at all times. ©'Is- 
 raeli, in the Curiosities of Literature, tells a rational story, in which the 
 Devil, under the form of Solomon, is discovered in Solomon's harem, by 
 the exhibition of his lust, at this particular time ; and the Jewish Tal- 
 mud, expressly declares coition during the menses, to be one of the sins, 
 for the commission of which women die in child-bed. The anger of God 
 and the hatred of men does not, however, wholly exterminate the abomi- 
 nable desire, and wretches are in existence who induce their wives to 
 submit to this pollution, destroying all delicacy of mind, and expose them 
 to disease in some of the most odious forms ; in woman it may stop the 
 natural discharge, which is replaced by one called leucorrhcea, or whites, 
 a very troublesome complaint, not easily got rid of, and which generally 
 renders a female unprolific. In man, this base indulgence may cause 
 a disease, so like gonorrhoea, that it is sometimes difficult to distinguish 
 the true from the false ; it also frequently occasions excoriations on the 
 penis, through oversight, nearly resembling those of a venereal nature, 
 arising from connection with an abandoned woman. 
 
 These excoriations are by neglect painful, and tedious of cure, and 
 may be followed by sympathetic bubo, and various other evils ; which 
 may also be communicated to the wife. 
 
54 PROLIFIC AND UNFRUITFUL, MARRIAGES— CAUSES, &C. 
 
 The disadvantages arising from connection with a woman, who for the 
 time, is declared by the law of God to be unclean, might be further 
 dwelt upon, but it is needless, as a man of sound mind, of religious feel- 
 ings, of cleanliness, in short, he who is not worse than a brute beast, will 
 not debase himself, and his wife, by being guilty of so disgusting a 
 crime. 
 
 With those who are more debased than the brute, it is in vain to rea- 
 son ; it is in vain to point out God's Holy Law, they understand it not, 
 or disregard it for the sake of a momentary pleasure, degrading to human 
 nature ; such men are not to be restrained by considerations of decency or 
 religion ; let them, be deterred from this atrocity by the consideration of 
 physical pain, the noxious disease to which they expose themselves, and 
 which they may communicate to their wives. I will close this chapter 
 by giving such hygienic and moral precepts, as are likely to be the means 
 of securing a healthy, vigorous, and intellectual offspring ; in them are 
 also embodied the opinions of the celebrated Hufeland. 
 
 Marry into a family free from hereditary disease, as gout, stone, gravel, 
 herpes, scrofula, mania, diseases of the skin. 
 
 "Do not marry a woman of a peculiar nervous temperament, those who 
 are nervous, epileptical, hysterical, and subject to convulsions, generally 
 give birth to short-lived infants," this is Hufeland's opinion. I have, 
 however, often known nervous and hysterical women cured by matrimo- 
 ny, and they have borne healthful infants — this precept, is therefore liable 
 to exceptions. 
 
 Do not marry a woman advanced in life, nor younger than eighteen or 
 twenty ; a man should not marry until he is four or five and twenty. 
 
 Do not marry delicate, feeble women, and if you wish your children 
 to live long, marry into a family remarkable for longevity. 
 
 When married — do not indulge in the reproductive act, but when the 
 impulse is strong, and never attempt it during intoxication ; if under 
 such circumstances a child be born, it would probably be a fool or imbe- 
 cile ; it should also be avoided if it produces more than temporary de- 
 pression of spirits, or if it much affects the intellectual and physical 
 powers ; it must also be wholly abstained from during the -presence of the 
 catamenia, or menses ; for a month after child-birth, and be seldom and 
 cautiously indulged in during pregnancy ; it ought not to be performed 
 for two hours after any meal, and the best time is undoubtedly in the 
 
PROLIFIC AND UNFRUITFUL MARRIAGES — CAUSES, &C. 55 
 
 morning. Men who have very much corporeal or mental excitement 
 should also be moderate in this indulgence, or they will most likely suf- 
 fer ill consequences. 
 
 Never forget that a pregnant woman is to be considered a laboratory, 
 in which is preparing a new human being, to which the slightest physical 
 and moral emotion is injurious ; on this latter precept I must remark 
 that this reflection ought to secure to the wife, the most watchful care 
 and anxiety of the husband under such circumstances. Several of the 
 above precepts require the attention of women as well as men. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 PREGNANCY. 
 
 When a woman, after a fruitful intercourse, conceives, she is said to 
 be pregnant ; the ovum descends, as already described, into the womb ; 
 the future child is at first nothing more than a small substance of a gela- 
 tinous nature, and is called the embryo ; gradually it increases in size ; 
 in fourteen days it is visible to the unaided eye, and is one-twelfth of an 
 inch in size, is thicker at both ends than in the middle and rather rounded, 
 it is flat and of the consistency of jelly ; from this little mass gradually 
 spring out all the different parts of the foetus. The future human being, 
 for the first three months of its sojourn in the womb, is designated an 
 embryo, after that period until birth it is called a foetus. 
 
 When pregnancy takes place, various changes occur in the female con- 
 stitution ; these give rise to certain phenomena visible to observers, and 
 have been called the signs of pregnancy ; these have been divided by 
 authors into three classes — those of ordinary occurrence — those of more 
 rare occurrence' — and those, which though common to all women, can 
 only be discovered by careful and skilful manual examination. It must 
 be borne in mind, however, that one, two, or more of the signs about to 
 be detailed, may be simulated by causes unconnected with pregnancy ; 
 but when a woman has many of these signs, and following each other in 
 due succession, the inference may be drawn, and most likely with truth 
 that she is pregnant. 
 
56 PREGNANCY. 
 
 The more ordinary signs cf pregnancy may, for the most part, he dis- 
 severed hy mere verbal examination. They are — a failure of the usual 
 monthly illness, after "being exposed to the cause of pregnancy — though 
 this may arise from many other causes, and must he accompanied hy 
 other signs, before it can be relied on — the monthly discharge or rather 
 the one resembling it, and perhaps not at definite periods, may go on 
 during the whole time of gestation, though not usual ; there is, however, 
 often one more period of the " illness " after conception has taken place ; 
 this, with some women, is much more profuse than at other times ; with 
 others, it is much more scanty, and some women are enabled by this 
 variation to predict with some accuracy their pregnancy. 
 
 A certain feeling of irritation or bearing down in the neighborhood of 
 the seat and bladder, and frequent calls to pass urine. 
 
 A frequent, though not constant sign, in the earlier months, is a swel 
 ling of one or both legs. 
 
 Considerable alteration of the features are sometimes present; the 
 nose looks sharper, the face thinner, and the circle round the eyes and 
 mouth darker. 
 
 Alteration of temper is sometimes observable, and not often for the 
 better ; there is much more irritability and nervousness, than before preg- 
 nancy took place. 
 
 Yomiting or retching in the morning is a pretty general accompani- 
 ment of pregnancy, and is a sign of much value when taken along with 
 others, especially if it has come on suddenly and after sexual intercourse, 
 and not arising from any other obvious cause, and continues morning 
 after morning ; the vomiting generally consists of a little bile or mucus, 
 especially in the morning, though some women are troubled with sick- 
 ness at any* time if they assume the upright position suddenly. The 
 breasts generally enlarge when pregnancy takes place ; they at first are 
 rather smaller than before, soon after, somewhat suddenly enlarge, be- 
 come hard and knotty to the touch, and painful, darting pains and other 
 singular sensations are noticed in them ; the circle around the nipple 
 termed the areola increases in size and deepness in color, and the little 
 pimples on the areola are more elevated than before ; the change of color 
 in the areola is best observed in a first pregnancy, and in a fair woman, 
 afterwards it is more indistinct and may lead to error. The breast, not un- 
 frequently, when gestation is rather far advanced, secretes a milk- like fluid. 
 
PREGNANCY 57 
 
 Change of sizes, &c, in the breast, is a good sign of pregnancy ; "but care 
 must be taken not to confound the enlargement arising from the person 
 growing stouter with that arising from the specific cause. Some diseases of 
 the womb also cause irritation, and alteration of the breasts, but do not 
 generally produce the peculiar appearance of the areola — neither does 
 the body becoming fatter and along with it the breasts, produce in them 
 the knotty feeling felt on handling them when pregnancy has taken place. 
 
 Enlargement of the abdomen occurs in the middle and later periods 
 of gestation. The abdomen soon after pregnancy has taken place, will 
 often appear flatter than before, it then gradually increases in bulk, until 
 it rises as high as the pit of the stomach. The enlargement, though to 
 be seen in all pregnant females in the latter months of gestation, is much 
 more perceptible in those who have considerable hollowness in their back, 
 than those of an opposite figure. The abdomen may increase in size from 
 fat ; when this is the case, the fullness is all over the belly, and does not 
 form a circumscribed tumor like that of pregnancy. It may increase from 
 flatulency in the intestines, and this has frequently been the cause of those 
 who wished to have a family, deceiving themselves ; in this case the tumor 
 is elastic, can be pressed out of the way, and as it were, permits the hand 
 to pass into it ; again; dropsy has been mistaken for pregnancy, owing to 
 the enlargement of the abdomen ; in this case fluctuation is felt when the 
 tumor is struck on one side, the hand being placed on the other ; this is not 
 the case in pregnancy unless the bladder is full, or the womb itself is drop- 
 sical. Several diseases of the womb, and of the ovaries, produce enlarge- 
 ment of the abdomen ; and it is frequently difficult for a professional man 
 to distinguish if the tumor be that of pregnancy or not. 
 
 The movements of the child which are felt in the middle and latter 
 months, are another sign of pregnancy, and a good one if they are accom- 
 panied by the other signs, and are strong ; if very weak, they are not to 
 be depended upon ; even those who have had large families have been 
 deceived by the presence of wind in the intestines. Some women have 
 the power of simulating the movement of a foetus so completely that men 
 of eminence as accoucheurs have been deceived ; these constitute the ordi- 
 nary signs of pregnancy ; the more rare signs occur only in particular 
 individuals ; of such a nature are — The Longings for particular objects, 
 or articles of diet, or the antipathies which they feel for other things which 
 they were before fond of ; some will dislike wine, butter, sugar, or some 
 
58 PREGNANCY. 
 
 such thing, and this very early in pregnancy. It is often asked, is it dan- 
 gerous to deny a woman the article she longs for ? I should say, not 
 dangerous, but better to indulge her, if the longing is a reasonable one, 
 if only for the sake of peace and quiet, which I much admire, and the 
 cultivation of which I strongly recommend to all well disposed married 
 men ; the effects of ungratified longings on the child, will be spoken of 
 when I consider the subject of the effects of the mother's imagination on 
 the child. 
 
 Some healthy women, tolerably full in flesh, before pregnancy takes 
 place, as soon as that occurs become very greatly emaciated, the breasts 
 and abdomen enlarge, but all other parts fall away. The very reverse 
 of this is the case with others ; and in such individuals are often a certain 
 sign of gestation having commenced. 
 
 Frightful dreams at night, and irritability of temper by day, with many 
 women, mark the presence of pregnancy, and to such a degree has the 
 former proceeded, that a celebrated obstetrician relates the case of a lady 
 who hired a nurse to set by her bed-side, and watch her while she slept, 
 that she might awake her whenever her agonized countenance showed she 
 was laboring under one of her terrific dreams. 
 
 Toothache, affecting the whole side of the face, even when the teeth 
 are sound, night after night, is a frequent sign of pregnancy, as also pains 
 in the fingers and toes, and other parts of the body. 
 
 Quickening, which takes place between the third and fourth month of 
 gestation, is another excellent sign, and one that is generally felt by all 
 women, but not always so. It consists of a feeling of motion in the ab- 
 domen, accompanied by sickness, perturbation of mind, fluttering of the 
 heart, and a disposition to faint. In some, these symptoms are very 
 prominent, and not to be mistaken, they then form an excellent sign of 
 pregnancy. With other women, they are so slight and obscure, that they 
 are not to be depended upon as a sign of pregnancy, at least, if quicken- 
 ing be the only one present. 
 
 Blood drawn during pregnancy is generally much more sizy than at 
 other times. This, in combination with other signs, may serve, in doubt- 
 ful cases, to indicate pregnancy. 
 
 Pregnancy does not often occur when women are suckling, but it is 
 sometimes the case when suckling has been persevered in too long. "When 
 gestation occurs during the period of suckling, the event is generally in- 
 
TREGNANCY 59 
 
 dicated by the milk "becoming scanty, or ceasing entirely ; this is not in- 
 variably the case, but if a sudden suppression of the milk occurs, without 
 apparent cause, it may be inferred, and with good reason, that pregnancy 
 has taken place. 
 
 Salivation, or profuse flow of saliva, is another, though rather unusual 
 sign of pregnancy. 
 
 I have now given, I believe, all the ordinary, and some of the less 
 constant signs, that indicate pregnancy. They all, it will be perceived, 
 are doubtful alone ; combined, they amount almost to certainty. But 
 if it is absolutely necessary to ascertain the fact of pregnancy, beyond a 
 doubt, a surgeon, practising midwifery, must be applied to, as he only 
 will possess sufficient knowledge of the proper manner in which the man- 
 ual and stethoscopic examinations are to be made, and which will put the 
 question at once at rest. 
 
 The Duration of Human Gestation, is generally considered to be nine 
 calendar months ; some say forty weeks, but Blundell, an authority on these 
 matters, names, as the true ordinary time, thirty-nine weeks and one 
 day, though various circumstances may arise, either to accelerate or re- 
 tard the entrance of the child into the world, without causing a percepti- 
 ble difference in its strength or bulk. If nine calendar months are taken 
 as the time of gestation, a woman may easily reckon when her delivery 
 will take place. It will be nine months and a fortnight, or thereabouts 
 since the last time she was unwell. Nine months from the day of pro- 
 lific intercourse, and five months, or rather more, from the time of quick- 
 ening, as that event, though said to take place between the third and 
 fourth month, really takes place nearer the fourth than the third. 
 
 The Influence of the Mother's Imagination on the Fcetus, is a point 
 that has engaged the attention of medical and other writers, from a. very 
 early period. Thousands of volumes have been written to prove its in- 
 fluence, and thousands to disprove it. A very slight exertion of com- 
 mon sense, together with a little knowledge of the connecting link be- 
 tween mother and child, would be sufficient to the unbiased mind, to set 
 the question at rest in favor of the non-imaginist. And in taking this 
 stand with the non-imaginist, I am in no wise prejudiced, but am open 
 to conviction ; and when satisfied with better arguments than I am pos- 
 sessed of, will at once retract my sentiments. I am aware of many 
 cases in which the attending circumstances appear to favor the argument 
 
60 PREGNANCY. 
 
 of the imaginist ; yet, it is not my object here to enter largely on this 
 controverted point, (and were I desirous of so doing, my circumscribed 
 limits would not permit,) on which there are so many opinions. It is 
 allowed by all writers, that there is no nervous connection between the 
 mother and the unborn child: that, indeed, there is no immediate, or 
 rather direct connection between them, for the very blood of the mother, 
 which nourishes the embryo and foetus, passes not directly from one to 
 the other, but from the mother to the iplacenta, and from that to the 
 child. 
 
 Wild and wonderful tales have been told of children having been born 
 without legs, or feet, or arms, or toes, or marked with a rat, a cat, &c, 
 &c. ; and the general explanation is, the mother has been frightened by 
 a cripple, or an animal of the sort with which the child is supposed to be 
 marked. Most of these marks are, by the force of imagination on the 
 part of the by-standers, made to resemble the animal that frightened the 
 woman ; for be it recollected, that no child has yet been born with what 
 is called a ncevus maternus, or mother's mark, without that mother and 
 her gossips, taxing their memories to account for such mark, by attribut- 
 ing it to some fright the good woman has had — some sight she has seen, 
 or to the want of something for which she has longed. Many children 
 have been born without feet, arms, &c, but what of this ? Does it prove 
 the influence of the mother's imagination on the growth of the foetus ? 
 I answer, without reserve : No ; it proves merely that from some cause, 
 what is called an arrest of development, has taken place. What that 
 cause is, none can explain ; but that it may be from violence, from sick- 
 ness of the foetus, from inherited disease, none can deny. The same sort 
 of anomalies are observed in the vegetable kingdom ; they have discolor- 
 ations, excrescences and unnatural conformations, &c, yet whoever im- 
 putes this to the effect of a fright, or of imagination in the plant or 
 flower ? 
 
 In the Lying-in-Hospital, some years ago, it was the custom to 
 ask the woman, as soon as her child was born, and before she 
 had seen it, if she had had a fright, or had longed, and not been 
 gratified ; the answer was generally in the affirmative, and, in a very few 
 cases only, was the child found marked, and when it was so, in no one 
 case, did the mark bear the slightest resemblance to the object fixed on 
 by the mother. I firmly believe all tales of marks and deformities from 
 
PREGNANCY. 61 
 
 fright, to be mere visions of superstition, though it cannot be denied that 
 deformed children are born, and in nine cases out of ten, this proceeds 
 from, as already said, disease in the fetus itself, hereditary malformation, 
 disease springing from the parent, or arrest of development, the latter is 
 very often produced by a much more tangible enemy than fancy, viz : 
 tight lacing; this is the grand cause of crippled and unhealthy children, 
 and delicate and nervous women ; if stays were forever dismissed, we 
 should have healthy females, and these, in their turn, would produce 
 healthy children; but so long as the bones of the chest are forced into 
 an unnatural shape, impeding respiration, and the abdomen is subjected 
 to such pressure as inevitably will affect it, all the organs connected with 
 it must, in consequence, suffer ; we cannot reasonably expect that the 
 little one whose nest is thus rendered smaller than natural, will be born 
 fully developed, and the only wonder is that the present generation are 
 not all crippled and puny ; nor can we expect the tight-laced mother, to 
 be anything but a sickly, nervous creature, for this habit, not only deforms 
 the chest, but in a great measure prevents the organs of digestion from 
 performing their functions, and of course, loss of strength and energy is 
 the consequence. Reform this habit, women of America ! and you will 
 do much to benefit mankind, and believe me, a good figure does not 
 consist in a pinched-in waist, and an enormous bustle ; let Nature have 
 her way, and you may depend you will be more admired and be more 
 healthy, and better fitted to produce sound and long-lived offspring. 
 
 Although I, in common with the most intelligent of the profession, 
 have no doubt of the absurdity of the doctrine of imaginists, yet I should 
 not advise my fair readers, who may be "as ladies wish to be, who love 
 their lords," to expose themselves needlessly to the sight or contact of 
 frightful objects, for, though as far as producing direct defect on the 
 living tenant of the womb, they need be under no apprehension, yet the 
 indirect influence of their fright might be felt by the unborn one, injuri 
 ously, for, of course anything which acts violently on the circulation of 
 the mother will, in a secondary manner, be reflected upon the child who 
 is nourished by her blood. 
 
 Diseases of Pregnancy. — From the very great changes which take 
 place, in the economy, when gestation occurs, many diseases which seem 
 peculiar to this state, are set up, thus there is generally more or less fever 
 during pregnancy, owing to the altered state of the blood, and to there 
 
62 PREGNANBY. 
 
 being a tendency to the formation of more blood than at other times ; 
 this fever is much more noticed towards the latter part of gestation, and 
 in the evening. 
 
 Pregnancy, however, is not naturally a state of disease, but rather as 
 shown above, one of exaggerated action ; many women pass through it 
 without inconvenience, and others are much more healthy at this, than 
 any other period of their lives ; on the other hand, some suffer much 
 from the diseases or some of those about to be mentioned, but let women 
 in the midst of their sufferings from pregnancy, be grateful to God, for 
 it is a well known fact that pregnancy, though it has diseases peculiar to 
 itself, has, withal, a guardian power, and wards off the approach of other 
 diseases, much more fatal than those caused by itself; even consumption, 
 that scourge which proves fatal to many of the human race, has been 
 arrested in its course by pregnancy; it is a fact, well established, that 
 fewer women die when pregnant than at any other time. 
 
 The slight fever, already alluded to, is best relieved by attention to the 
 bowels and diet, and, if requisite, a little blood should be taken ; this 
 only will be necessary in the latter months of pregnancy ; there is a fever 
 of more violent nature sometimes met with, in the middle months, and 
 which makes its attack in the same manner as does ague, and is followed 
 by hysterical symptoms, pain and noise in the head, some incoherency, 
 constipation, vomiting, &c. ; this is a more serious affair, requiring med- 
 ical management ; it is very often followed by miscarriage. 
 
 The Morning Sickness is often very ^distressing, commencing, as it 
 often does, immediately on pregnancy taking place, and continuing until 
 quickening ; sometimes it is not confined to the morning, but continuing 
 through the whole of the day causing much suffering from absolute 
 want of nourishment. It is much relieved by attention to the bowels, 
 either by means of enemas of warm or cold water used every morning ; 
 (and the importance of this mode of relieving the bowels, I wish partic- 
 ularly to impress on the minds of my readers,) or by the use of some 
 gentle purgative, as rhubarb and magnesia, or a table-spoon full of castor 
 oil, The ordinary saline mixture, taken with lemon-juice, in the usual 
 manner of a table spoonful of the latter to two of the former, and drank 
 while effervescing is highly useful, two drops of the dilute hydrocyanic 
 acid may be added to each dose of medicine, which should be taken every 
 four or five hours, if the vomiting is severe. 
 
PREGNANCY. 63 
 
 Soda water is also serviceable. A very low diet, or one of absolute 
 starvation is sometimes necessary ; the patient being nourished by clysters 
 of broth, milk, &c. A dozen leeches applied to the pit of the stomach 
 is of the greatest service in checking this distressing symptom. Bleeding 
 from the arm, in the young and strong, is also advisable. Bitters and 
 many other remedies have been lauded by various authorities. Hearts- 
 burn is sometimes a distressing symptom, attention to the bowels is 
 requisite ; an emetic may be taken if very severe, but not without medical 
 advice. Magnesia in the dose of a tea-spoon full, generally relieves it, 
 if the bowels are open, and wine, spirits and beer are refrained from. 
 
 Spas?ns of the Stomach and Bowels, are often caused by indigestible 
 food, costive bowels and irritation of temper ; the bowels should be 
 opened, if the spasm is severe ; blood may be taken in moderate quantity, 
 and a dose of laudanum, combined with tincture of assafoetida and ani- 
 seed water, should .be taken every third or fourth hour, until relief is 
 obtained. 
 
 C Laudanum, twenty drops. 
 
 < Tincture of Assafoetida, half a dram. 
 
 ( Anniseed water, one ounce and a half. 
 
 Mix for a draught, to be taken every third or fourth hour. 
 
 In addition to the above means, hot flannels, hot salts, or a fomenta- 
 tion of poppy heads and chamomile flowers should be applied to the 
 abdomen diligently. These means will seldom fail of affording relief; 
 should they not do so, send for medical advice, or miscarriage may ensue. 
 
 Costiveness. — This cannot exactly be considered a disease, nor can it 
 be peculiar to pregnancy, yet as it is very frequently a most terrible ad- 
 junct to that state, it is proper to devote a small space to it here, and 
 especially as this state invariably aggravates every disease of pregnancy, 
 and is in many instances the active cause of others ; besides, if it is 
 allowed to continue till the time of parturition arrives, the hardened ex- 
 crement in the lower part of the intestines, by diminishing, or rather 
 filling up portions of the cavity, is calculated to render a labor tedious, 
 which otherwise would have been short — to much increase of pain, of 
 labor, and not in a few instances very much aggravate the danger to be 
 apprehended. Attention to the bowels is imperatively demanded through- 
 out the whole period of gestation, but especially in the latter months, for 
 the reason cited above. There are few means better adapted for the 
 purpose of preventing constipation than the habitual use of matinal lave- 
 
 r> 
 
64 PREGNANCY. 
 
 merit, this may either be of a pint or more of warm or cold water, and, 
 if requisite, to increase its purgative effect, a little salt may be added ; 
 this simple remedy, with an occasional laxative, as a dose of castor oil, will 
 usually be quite sufficient. Confection of senna or two or three com- 
 pound rhubarb pills, at bed time, say twice a week, will also effectually 
 prevent constipation and the thousand evils arising from it. I recom- 
 mend, however, the lavement, in preference to medicine. One word 
 more : every one who would wish to have their bowels act properly should 
 cultivate a system of regularity, that is, they should fix on some conve- 
 nient hour for the daily evacuation of the bowels, and should not permit 
 anything to prevent them attending to them at that time. If this is per- 
 severed in for a short period, it will soon become as strong a habit as 
 looking for dinner at the usual hour. 
 
 Costiveness is also a good deal obviated by the use of bread, which is 
 made with a certain proportion of bran mixed with the flour, and by the 
 moderate use of vegetables ; these, however, in some habits cause indi- 
 gestion and flatulency ; when this is the case they must not be continued. 
 The same remark applies to the sub-acid fruits, as strawberries, grapes, 
 gooseberries, &c, &c. ; when they agree they are useful in moderate 
 quantities in obviating constipation ; but with others they are productive 
 of wind, and pains in the stomach and bowels. A tumbler or two of 
 good water, drank immediately on rising in the morning, will also fre- 
 quently obviate habitual costiveness, if the above direction as to regu- 
 larity be attended to. 
 
 Diarrhoea, or Purging, is sometimes present in the puerperal state ; 
 it may either be a simple discharge from the bowels, which remains pretty 
 natural in appearance, though somewhat thinner than usual ; in this case 
 the health and appetite continues much as usual ; or it may consist of 
 dark foetid evacuations, sometimes accompanied by vomiting of bile. 
 The pulse in this case will be quick, the tongue foul, and a bad taste be 
 noticed in the mouth, and some degree of fever is observable, The 
 former description requires little treatment, without it runs to a consider- 
 able extent. Soda water is a useful adjunct to the treatment. A mo- 
 derate dose of castor oil should be given so as to completely clean the 
 bowels of the morbid matter, and then small doses of rhubarb (four 
 grains,) with from half to one grain of ipecacuanha should be taken two 
 or three times per day, followed by a wine-glass full "of the infusion of 
 
PREGNANCY. 65 
 
 gentian or camomile. When the tongue becomes cleaner, if the purging 
 still persists, the following mixture will afford much relief: 
 
 C Mixture of Chalk, six ounces. 
 
 < Aromatic Confection, half a dram. 
 
 ( Tincture of Opium, half a dram. 
 
 Mix — two table-spoons full, to he taken three times per day. 
 Piles frequently accompany pregnancy, they are best relieved by keep- 
 ing the bowels moderately open, with the annexed mixture, taken at bed time. 
 
 5 Milk of Sulphur, fifteen grains. 
 ( Magnesia, one scruple. 
 
 Mix — to be taken in milk or water. 
 
 Irritation may be relieved by the use of warm fomentations, if very 
 
 painful, by the application of a few leeches ; when the pain has in a 
 
 measure subsided, relief is afforded by the use of an ointment combining 
 
 an astringent and opiate — 
 
 C Compound Gall Ointment, one ounce. 
 < Camphor, half a drachm. 
 ( Spirits of Wine, ten drops. 
 
 Mix — to be used three times per day. 
 
 The diet should be rather spare and no wine or other stimulating fluids 
 can be allowed. 
 
 Incontinence of Urine, is frequently complained of in the latter periods 
 of gestation, and to so great an extent that the water comes away when 
 the person laughs, or even speaks ; nothing but the birth of the child will 
 relieve this ; it is owing to the head of the child pressing on the neck of 
 the bladder ; it is a favorable though unpleasant symptom ; it is, of course, 
 alleviated by strict attention to the bowels, and cleanliness of the parts 
 over which the urine flows. Many other troublesome affections of the 
 bladder might be cited, but they are often of too grave a nature to be 
 submitted to popular care. 
 
 Itching of the Genitals often accompanies the above and other diseases 
 of the bladder, it is very troublesome, especially at night ; the bowels 
 should be kept well open and the parts bathed frequently with diluted 
 solution of the acetate of lead ; this gives much temporary relief ; if the 
 itching is great and there is feverishness, a small quantity of blood taken 
 from the arm, is highly useful. 
 
 Palpitation of the Heart, Fainting, and Difficulty of Breathing, 
 are frequent during pregnancy. The first is relieved during the paroxysm 
 by rest, spirit of sal volatile in water, or by a cup of hot water — the second 
 by the recumbent position, the head being low, cool air, water sprinkled 
 
66 PRECNANCY. 
 
 on the face, salts held to the nose, and chafing the hands and temples 
 with Cologne water — the third can only be alleviated by knowing the 
 exact cause on which it depends. All the above may be merely caused 
 by pregnancy, but they are also symptoms of disease of the heart, which 
 may prove fatal ; it is, therefore, proper to seek medical advice. 
 
 Coughing, Spitting of Blood, Vomiting of Blood ; these are some- 
 times present during pregnancy, the cough is often very violent and very 
 dim cult to remove, and by the shaking of the body it causes, is apt to 
 produce abortion. Medical advice must be taken on all these, as they 
 are attended by danger both to the mother and child. 
 
 Headache, if very severe, of long continuance, if accompanied by dull 
 and suffused eyes, confusion of ideas, and fullness about the head, is dan- 
 gerous — apoplexy or convulsions are near. The ordinary headache is 
 relieved by attention to the bowels and by taking a dose or two of mag- 
 nesia to destroy acidity. 
 
 Toothache is a tiresome accompaniment of pregnancy, wearing out the 
 woman by want of rest, and irritating her and her husband's temper from 
 the same cause ; extraction is considered dangerous, because it may pro- 
 duce miscarriage ; it may with very nervous women ; and Burns says he 
 has seen it do so a few minutes afterwards. Nevertheless, if the pain is 
 very severe, and the rest has been sometime lost, if the tooth is decayed, 
 and the pain evidently comes from one, it should in many eases be 
 risked, for I think the horrid and continued pain is quite as likely to pro- 
 duce miscarriage as is the momentary pain caused by extraction ; and 
 which is followed by immediate relief ; I have acted often on this reason- 
 ing and never had cause to blame myself for rashness ; certainly if the 
 woman exhibits a morbid dread of the operation it would be better to try 
 various articles that are supposed to give relief instead, for the power of 
 imagination in this case is so great, that the evil of miscarriage may be 
 produced by the mere shock to the nervous system. 
 
 Fomentations of poppy heads, mallows, camomile, &c, are often of 
 service. A few leeches behind the angle of the jaw, and the operation 
 of a three grain Blue Pill taken at night and in the morning the follow- 
 ing draught : — (Abernethy's.) 
 
 ( Infusion of Senna, one ounce, 
 i Sulphate of Magnesia, two dra 
 j Manna, one drachm. 
 [Mint water, one ounce. 
 
 •achms. 
 
PREGNANCY. 67 
 
 frequently affords signal ease. If the tooth be hollow, the cavity may be 
 
 rilled with a pill of opium, or lint dipped in laudanum ; if the teeth are 
 
 sound the lint may be placed along the gums ; a bit of lint saturated in 
 
 creosote and placed in the tooth produces an almost magical effect ; an 
 
 increased flow of saliva, puncturing the gums, is frequently productive of 
 
 ease ; the former may be encouraged by chewing horse radish, or the root 
 
 of the Pellitory of Spain. Bleeding from the arm is serviceable in long 
 
 continued cases. I have found the Carbonate of Iron combined with 
 
 Colchicum of the greatest service, as the pain is often dependent on the 
 
 same description of irritation of the fifth pair of nerves, that give rise to 
 
 tic doloreux ; the form I have found of most service is — 
 
 5 Carbonate of iron, (sesquioxide of iron) two drachms, 
 I Powdered root of Colcliicum, five grains. 
 
 Mix, for a powder, to be taken three times a day. 
 
 While these powders are in use, the bowels should be kept well open, 
 the evacuations, from the action of the iron, will be of a very dark color, 
 but this need not cause alarm, the -powders are of a tonic nature, and 
 generally increase the strength and appetite. A plaster of belladonna, 
 spread on leather, to be had of druggists, placed behind the ear, and 
 covering the angle of the jaw, is also useful, or a blister may be applied 
 in the same situation to remove the skin, and the raw surface dressed with 
 half a grain of acetate of morphine, and three grains of powdered sugar, 
 night and morning ; this never fails to afford relief, let the pain proceed 
 from whatever cause it may ; this is so severe a remedy that a surgeon 
 had better superintend its application. 
 
 The thousand advertised nostrums for toothache are nothing more than 
 various combinations of creosote, and are much more expensive, without 
 being more useful than that substance. 
 
 Salivation or increased flow of Saliva is sometimes a symptom of 
 pregnancy, and is occasionally troublesome ; when that is the case, open- 
 ing the bowels freely is advisable, by means of mild laxatives, as castor 
 oil, magnesia, rhubarb, or senna, and the use of a gargle, made of two 
 drachms of alum to a pint of water, three or four times a day. 
 
 Pain and Tension of the Breasts is often distressing ; the breasts 
 should be well but gently rubbed with warm oil, the bowels kept well 
 open, and, if necessary, a small quantity of blood may be taken from the 
 arm. Nature frequently relieves herself by the secretion and discharge 
 
68 PREGNANCY. 
 
 of a milk-like fluid. The sudden subsidence of the tension, and 
 decrease in the size of the breasts, very frequently indicate the death of 
 the fetus. 
 
 Swelling of the Feet, Legs, Thighs, fyc, are often present during 
 gestation ; if moderate and subsiding when the person is recumbent, they 
 need cause no alarm ; if to a great extent, advice should be taken. 
 
 Great Distension of the Abdomen, causing much inconvenience, is 
 best relieved by a proper bandage, rest and attention to the bowels. 
 
 Enlargement of the Veins of the Legs need no treatment, if moder- 
 ate ; if of a large size, a bandage should be applied by a surgeon. 
 
 Cramps in the Legs, fyc. , is best removed by friction and a change of 
 position. 
 
 Starting of the Navel may take place ; to prevent the rupture be- 
 coming complex, a pad and bandage should be worn. 
 
 Despondency often felt in pregnancy is usually cured by change of 
 scene and air, and attention to the bowels, together with cheerful com- 
 pany. 
 
 There are many other diseases possible during pregnancy, as jaundice, 
 convulsions, hysteric convulsions, dropsy, diseases of the kidney and 
 bladder, spasm of the womb, flooding, &c. &c. ; but as these seldom 
 occur, and always require the presence of a medical man, it would be 
 useless to fill further the already somewhat extended catalogue of evils ; 
 let not, however, my readers fear ; many women pass through the period 
 of gestation without experiencing even one of the maladies I have set 
 down and still more with only perhaps one or two of the slighter afflic- 
 tions falling to their lot ; at no period of existence, is so many barriers 
 set up by the goodness of God against death as during pregnancy, hence 
 such cases seldom occur. 
 
 On the care of the Health during Pregnancy. — At all times a due 
 care of the health should, in some measure, be the study of every one, it 
 is, however, particularly necessary during pregnancy, for then not only 
 does the well being of the individual herself demand it, but also the 
 unborn, upon whom all deviations from health in the mother, are more 
 or less visited ; the principal cares required, are those which relate to 
 exercise, diet, sleep, and proper regulation of the bowels ; if any of 
 these are neglected the physical powers of the mother are deteriorated 
 and through her the health, perhaps the life, of her infant, is sacrificed 
 
PREGNANCY. 69 
 
 Exercise, on foot, is of the first importance, especially in the earlier 
 months of gestation, it should be taken in the open air, and, if possible, 
 in such a situation that the mind is amused by the scenery of the coun- 
 try, or other tranquil pleasure ; exercise, though beneficial, is not to be 
 sought in the heated midnight ball room ; such exercise as this is more 
 likely to do harm than good by the relaxation of the system, produced 
 by the irritation, caused to the nervous system, during its continuance. 
 
 The best time to take exercise, if the temperature is high, is the morn- 
 ing and evening. During the heat of the clay, rest should be enjoyed; 
 exercise should not be persevered in until fatigue is felt, or the circula- 
 tion of blood will be hurried, and extreme exhaustion, both of the muscu- 
 lar and nervous energy, will succeed to the over-exertion. To be of ser- 
 vice, exercise should be regularly and moderately taken every day ; it is 
 essential to the well being of both sexes, for without it, health cannot be 
 preserved, or disease warded off. In the latter months of pregnancy, if 
 exercise on foot is very fatiguing, it may be taken instead, in an open, 
 easy carriage. 
 
 The diet of pregnant women should be rather lower than usual, be- 
 cause the state of gestation itself causes feverishness. Meat may be taken 
 once a day, together with some well boiled vegetables ; breakfast should 
 consist of black tea or weak cocoa, with biscuit, or stale bread. The 
 meal called tea, should be the same; if supper is taken, it should merely 
 be half a pint of thin, cool gruel, and a biscuit. This may seem a low diet, 
 but it should be well understood, especially by those who are, or are about 
 to become mothers, that strength does not arise from taking a large 
 quantity of, or a stimulating description of food; on the contrary, both 
 are followed by oppression and exhaustion. The same remark applies in 
 even a greater degree to the use of spirits, wine and malt liquors. These 
 articles, for a short time, seem to increase the strength and energy ; but 
 how rapidly exhaustion follows, and this exhaustion can only be relieved 
 by another and larger dose of the darling poison ; beware of giving way 
 to this habit, it is fraught with danger, to your own and others happiness ; 
 the author has known hundreds of women become drunkards, who in the 
 first instance, only took a few drops of spirits to relieve the languor, 
 often felt during gestation and lactation ; from a few drops they gradually 
 increase the quantity to a wine-glass full, and this taken three or four 
 times a day ; and in some few instances the infatuation was so great, 
 
70 PREGNANCY. 
 
 that even before arising from the bed in the morning, a glass of spirits 
 was deemed by the degraded objects, essential to their comfort, and this 
 was followed by another, immediately after their cup of coffee, and so on 
 during the day, until they had consumed a pint of ardent spirits during 
 the four and twenty hours ; this habit continued for some time, in spite 
 of every persuasion to the contrary, but at length their natural good 
 sense and originally strong minds operated, and they determined to rid 
 themselves of the demon which was destroying their very hearts, and I 
 am happy to say a few have succeeded, and are once more becoming the 
 amiable and lovely beings they were, instead of having the most degrading 
 of epithets fixed on their names — that of a female drunkard ; but do not 
 permit yourself, my dear reader, to give way to the habit, for believe me, 
 a woman who has once given herself up to the devil of strong drink, is a 
 woman of ten thousand, if she has the courage to relinquish it. 
 
 Sleep is of course necessary at all periods of life, but during gestation, 
 the propensity to sleep should rather be checked than encouraged, as if 
 too much indulged in, it occasions a tendency to apoplexy, and always 
 causes exhaustion and languor. The more sleep is taken, the more would 
 be taken. Eight hours is amply sufficient, but if the propensity is in- 
 dulged in, ten, or even twelve becomes too little. Dr. A. T. Thompson 
 relates the case of a young man, who, from indulgence, required sixteen 
 hours out of the four and twenty, and at length suffered a stroke of palsy. 
 Too little sleep may also produce nearly similar diseases, because in that 
 case the brain and nervous system is worn out by over stimulus. 
 
 Under the head of constipation, I have already dwelt on the necessity 
 of proper attention to the state of the bowels ; little more need be added 
 to the advice there given. One point I have not, I think, mentioned — 
 that is, friction of the abdomen with a rough towel, or horse-hair gloves, 
 for ten minutes or a quarter of an hour; this, together with attention to 
 diet, exercise, an occasional purgative, and an observance of the periodi- 
 city of the evacuation, will in every case have the desired effect. 
 
 Parturition. — Various things are requisite to be prepared against the 
 all important time of labor ; many of them do not come within the pro- 
 vince of the medical man, some others, however, require a word from 
 him. The choice of a nurse is a very important consideration. She 
 should be strong, comparatively young, healthy, good tempered, patient, 
 and free from bad habits, such as the love of stimulants, &c. If every 
 
PREGNANCY. 71 
 
 female before she called herself a sick or monthly nurse, was compelled 
 to serve a certain time in a hospital in the one case, and in an institu- 
 tion devoted to parturition in the other, there would not he so many well 
 founded complaints, on the part of medical men, of want of order, clean- 
 liness, and inattention to ventilation, and, in too many cases, an obsti- 
 nate, ignorant, and presumptuous disobedience of the orders given to 
 them, very often to the great detriment of the patient, and not unfre- 
 quently causing the loss of life. 
 
 No one will confide his life to a medical man unpossessed of a diploma or 
 a lawful license, and yet they (women) permit themselves to be dictated 
 to by an ignorant old woman, because she calls herself an experienced 
 nurse ; and this solely because she is old ; that the nurse should forget 
 that old age and many opportunities do not give experience is natural, 
 that the well informed patient should do so is wonderful. Experience 
 comes not by age, nor by many thousand cases having passed before the 
 eye, it comes only by the habit of observing facts and the power of 
 generalization. Some will see a thing performed a thousand times and 
 yet be ignorant of the manner in which it is done ; yet, generally, the 
 great test of experience in this our day, in a nurse, is age. Nothing 
 can be more fallacious ; a better test would be a certificate signed by the 
 medical men connected with some public charity, setting forth her fitness 
 for the office of nurse ; and no won] an should be allowed to call herself 
 a nurse who is without one. It should be as requisite to them as is the 
 license to practice to a medical man. Besides sobriety, cleanliness, 
 strength, a love of order, &c, &c, a nurse should have something like 
 an education, at least as far as reading and writing extends, or mistakes 
 may occur if medicines have been given according to written or printed 
 directions on the bottles. I have known fatal events to take place from 
 want of knowledge of writing, in one case a nurse gave an embrocation 
 containing opium, instead of an opening draught ; in another, a lotion 
 was administered instead of the mixture. 
 
 Another requisite for parturition is a friend who is to be in attendance 
 during the time of nature's trial ; she should be judicious, cheerful, free 
 from nervousness, of* strong mind, and the mother of a family. One friend 
 only is required; crowding the " chamber of travail " is reprehensible. 
 
 The choice of a medical attendant is of course of considerable mo- 
 ment; so many opinions are held as to this or that one's fitness, that I 
 
72 PREGNANCY. 
 
 shall not attempt a description of whom I consider a proper one, save 
 that he may be a man well versed in the different topics relating to his 
 profession. He who is not overburthened with practice is most likely to 
 be at hand when wanted, and the least likely to be impatient of delay ; but 
 my fair readers must in this please themselves ; they can hardly go wrong, 
 for medical men are now all so well educated, that it would be almost 
 impossible to pick out one from amongst those of any respectability, 
 who is incompetent to fulfil his functions in the chamber of parturition. 
 
 The clothes for the infant should be ready at the fire; also numerous 
 napkins or doubles, a bandage for the mother, a skein of thread, scissors, 
 tape for bleeding if required, a flannel receiver, and the boiler of the 
 house should be full of hot water, in case the child should be born in a 
 state of asphyxia. 
 
 When it is thought parturition is near at hand, a redoubled attention 
 to the bowels is requisite ; some gentle laxative should be taken every 
 morning, such as castor oil, which perhaps is the best, from its causing 
 little irritation, so that the bowels are kept free from accumulations of 
 fecal matter, for these accumulations, by their bulk, considerably dimin- 
 ish the size of the passages, and thus render labor more difficult, pro- 
 tracted and dangerous, to say nothing of the filthiness of having the 
 bowels evacuated at the moment the head of the child is born, which is 
 very common when attention has not been paid to this matter. 
 
 The nipples are often very tender after confinement, and in conse- 
 quence the child gives the mother much pain every time it sucks, owing to 
 fissures or cracks in the nipples ; for a month or two before labor the nipples 
 should be washed two or three times a day with the following lotion : 
 
 C Sulphate of Zinc, half a drachm. 
 < Tincture of Myrrh, half an ounce. 
 ( Rose Water, seven ounces and a half 
 
 Mix for a lotion. 
 
 If a little care of this sort is bestowed on the nipple, few will have cause 
 to complain of pain in fulfilling the office dearest to the heart of woman, 
 and which is at once the most graceful and lovely function, because the 
 most natural and most feminine which woman perforins. 
 
 Signs of the Approach of Labor. — Occasionally for some days before 
 labor commences, certain signs have been observed which have been de- 
 nominated precursory or premonitory symptoms ; most of them, however, 
 are generally observed but a few hours before labor sets in. The person 
 
PREGNANCY. 73 
 
 about to be confined observes an alteration in her shape ; she is less, and 
 carries the child lower in the abdomen, this is owing to contraction of 
 the fibres of the womb, rendering it harder and smaller ; if formerly she 
 felt languid and inert she now seems lighter and more active. The 
 change of shape is attended sometimes by an irritation of the bladder, 
 &c, causing a more frequent desire to void the urine and faeces. The 
 parts of generation are somewhat swollen and relaxed, and more moist 
 than before ; the child's movements are stronger than usual ; there are 
 pains about the small of the back, extending as low as the seat ; and 
 from the womb becoming partially open there is a discharge of red mu- 
 cus, called by nurses " the shows," the pain in the back comes and goes 
 at short intervals, sometimes extending to the belly, at others not ; vom- 
 iting and cramps of the thighs are sometimes present ; at this stage the pains 
 continue to increase in vigor, and come at certain intervals ; these signs 
 are a token that the nurse, the friend, and the doctor should be sent for. 
 
 The Lying-in Room when practicable, should be large and airy, and 
 the windows, such as draw clown from the top, so that a proper ventila- 
 tion may be maintained without fear of cold. It should be carpeted, be- 
 cause carpets are easily cleaned with a brush and damp tea leaves, whereas 
 boards require washing, than which nothing can be more liable to give 
 cold to the patient, caused by the evaporation of the water from the damp 
 floor, she might almost as well be exposed to the dews of heaven ; be- 
 sides carpeted floors cause less noise when trodden upon than boards, and 
 quiet is sometimes most essential. 
 
 There should be a table in the room furnished with a bottle of brandy, 
 a vial of sal-volatile, a ewer of water, and a drinking-glass ; these may 
 be required for the patient during her labor, but are not to be used ex- 
 cept under the eye of the accoucheur. 
 
 On the same table should be placed a pin-cushion well furnished with 
 pins of all sizes ; and a little old linen ; these most likely will not be want- 
 ed, but should always be at hand, for any labor however easy in appearance 
 may become complicated and require the use of the lancet ; and all medi- 
 cal men have had to regret the valuable time wasted in hunting all over 
 the house for a tape or ribbon, and its having at length to be sent for to 
 the nearest haberdasher's ; the moments thus lost are sometimes cf the 
 greatest consequence, involving perhaps life itself ; if such articles should 
 be wanted in the night, which by-the-by is very generally the period cf 
 
74 PREGNANCY. 
 
 parturition, they cannot be procured at all, and some clumsy contrivance 
 must be substituted. 
 
 The room should also have a chest of drawers, well furnished with nap- 
 kins, towels, and clothes for the mother and child. A towel horse with 
 a large supply of towels is desirable, and another with the napkins to be 
 used by the medical man during the process of labor. 
 
 The wash basin and ewer should be large and well supplied with water, 
 soap, and a large sponge; there should be a portable water closet and bed 
 pan in the room, and also a covered utensil for receiving the after-birth. 
 
 All slops, dirty linen, &c, should be removed immediately from the 
 lying-in chamber, both during and after labor is completed. 
 
 A sofa in the room, is also of great use after, or rather during confine- 
 ment, for it will be necessary to remove the woman to it while her bed is 
 arranged, without getting into an upright position, and thus avoid all dan- 
 ger of flooding ; a second bed in the room, if the apartments are spacious, 
 answers even better than a sofa. 
 
 The best description of bed for parturition is a French one, because it 
 enables the medical man to give assistance if required, on either side, 
 without too much disturbance to the female ; a horse-hair mattress is 
 much better than a feather bed, as the latter sinks into hollows, and also 
 overheats the patient ; over the bed, or rather mattrass, and under the 
 sheet, should be secured a skin of leather, or several folds of blanket or 
 old counterpane ; this is called " guarding the bed," and is the province 
 of the nurse. 
 
 Two or three chairs should complete the furniture of the room, a larger 
 quantity being only in the way. If in winter, and there is a fire in the 
 room, no cooking, even for the infant, should be done at it, the smell 
 being often offensive. Perhaps a word may not be out of place on the 
 general management of the female after labor ; without wine, ale, or 
 porter, be ordered by the medical man, none should be taken ; the diet 
 for the first few days should be light, and unstimulating, the bowels 
 should be kept well open, and the body moderately cool. The infant 
 should be applied to the breast soon, and afterwards at stated intervals, 
 and not whenever it cries, or a bad habit will be engendered, which will 
 take greatly from the mother's comfort. During the continuance of the 
 lochial discharge, great cleanliness should be observed ; the nurse should 
 foment her employer night and morning with warm milk and water ; 
 
PREGNANCY. 75 
 
 there is but very little fear of taking cold. Sitting up, even in bed, 
 should not be attempted, until the discharge has greatly subsided, but the 
 female may be removed from the bed to the sofa, in a reclining position. 
 No visitors should be admitted for at least ten days, and then not noisy 
 ones ; quiet is essential to the newly made mother. The infant should 
 be washed all over, night and morning, and the buttocks &c, after each 
 evacuation of water or faeces, by these means and proper dusting, the 
 chafings will be avoided. 
 
 In concluding this branch of my treatise, I must add a few words as 
 to the time of leaving the lying-in-room. A horizontal position is ab- 
 solutely necessary during the prevalence of the " Lochia;" when this is 
 quite gone, the feelings of the mother, as to strength, and the medical at- 
 tendant's opinion, must decide the question of fitness. I have known 
 females perfectly restored, and capable of going anywhere, with propri- 
 ety, within a fortnight ; others barely able to leave their room in a 
 month ; and others incapable of so doing in three months. The physi- 
 cian must decide the question. He, therefore, who blames his wife for 
 not being able to attend to her household duties in a fortnight after con- 
 finement, because Mrs. or lady anybody else does, is a BRUTE ; and he 
 who calls a lady a beast for leaving her room within that time, is an 
 IGNORAMUS. Neither one nor the other have any pretension to be 
 classed among reasoning beings ; the first is the worst of the two, inas- 
 much as brutality is more culpable than mere ignorance. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 4 
 
 FEMALE COMPLAINTS. 
 
 Menses. — Ancient and modern physicians have endeavored to investi- 
 gate the cause of this flux, which resembles the ocean in ebbing and 
 flowing at certain periods. It is called the menstrual discharge, or flux 
 of the blood, which issues from the uterus every month. It usually 
 begins about the age of thirteen, and ceases on an average between the 
 fortieth and forty-fifth year, which renders these two periods the most 
 critical in the whole life of females ; and the greatest care is then neces- 
 
76 FEMALE COMPLAINTS. 
 
 sary, as their future health and happiness depend in a great measure on 
 the skilful and careful attendance rendered them at these times. When 
 the important period of menstruation arrives, much depends upon proper 
 management ; a sedentary life, restraint and confinement at that time, 
 are unfavorable ; while moderate exercise, the open air, cheerful society, 
 and indulgence are highly requisite. Hard work, and exposure to much 
 cold and damp air, are too dangerous to he hazarded, even among the 
 poorest people, inured to all kinds of rough weather. In some females 
 the menses are very irregular, sometimes happening on the twenty-seventh 
 day and sometimes on the thirtieth. Duretus says, that some women 
 have their menses twice a month, without the least injury to their health, 
 while others have not had them even once a month. The same irregu- 
 larity is observed in respect to the duration of the flux, for in some it 
 continues three, in others four, and even six days ; however, for the most 
 part, Hippocrates says, that it terminates on the third. 
 
 This monthly evacuation is the grand criterion of health in the female 
 system. The operations of nature on this occasion afford the philosopher 
 a subject for contemplative wonder and admiration. 
 
 The quantity usually voided at a time by a healthy female in tem- 
 perate climates, or one nearly allied to our own, is from three to four 
 ounces. The quantity is materially affected by the different degrees of 
 heat and cold, as will be seen from the following : " The Lapland and 
 Samoiede void but a very small quantity, and the Greenland women 
 scarcely any. The nearer we approach the equator, the more the quantity 
 increases ; and in Italy and the south of Europe, it sometimes reaches 
 twelve ounces; under the tropics it is said to raise to twenty ounces." 
 
 "There are great varieties in this respect, according to constitution. In 
 general, it is more considerable in dark women of ardent temperament, 
 than in fair women of milder character. It is also more copious in towns 
 and among sedentary women, and those who indulge in pleasure, than 
 among country-women and those whose life is laborious and simple." 
 
 This monthly discharge is as pure as any blood coursing the veins of 
 the person, but in passing through the vagina it is impregnated and ren- 
 dered foul from secretions flowing out of numerous glands situated in the 
 internal coatings and external surface of the vagina. 
 
 Leucorrhoea or Whites. — This disease generally proceeds from that 
 debilitated state of mind, the result of indolence, excessive venery, long 
 
FEMALE COMPLAINTS. 77 
 
 residence in large cities, living in close apartments, and want of exercise, 
 the extravagant use of tea, coffee, &c. A sudden check of perspiration, 
 whether produced by natural or artificial means, amongst which may be 
 classed constant neglect in keeping the extremities and other parts of the 
 body properly warm, particularly the hands, arm pits, feet, &c. Also, 
 the sudden drying up of the discharge from suppurating ulcers, derange- 
 ments of menstruation, sudden disappearance of cutaneous eruptions, of 
 diseases of the mucus membrane, &c. 
 
 Some women have a periodical flow of the whites instead of the usual 
 monthly evacuation ; it is attended with a pain and weight in the loins, 
 cloudy or turbid urine, and a loathing for those things which in health 
 the person delights in acquiring or enjoying. 
 
 Barren women, and those who are most liable to miscarry, are for the 
 most part troubled with fluor-albus. The feet swell by day, and the face 
 by night ; also difficulty of breathing and a palpitation of the heart. The 
 face is discolored, there is a pain in the small of the back ; and the 
 appetite is lost. It brings on dropsy and consumption, cither of 
 which, if not speedily remedied, put an end to the patient's period of 
 existence. 
 
 It may be known from venereal disease by the whites ceasing at the 
 menstrual season, and not appearing again until that period is over ; while 
 a " venereal " continues running without cessation, — the " menstrual " 
 not affecting it. . 
 
 The discharge, — its numerous changes, as regards color, and consisten- 
 cy, are at all times liable to mislead the physician in his diagnosis. M. 
 Lagneau very correctly remarks that " the green or yellow color of the 
 discharge, its greater or less quantity, its ever variable duration, the dif- 
 ferences in the intensity of the inflammation, are not data sufficient to al- 
 low a prudent physician to pronounce positively ; for syphilitic blenor- 
 rhagia is often indolent, lasts but a short time, and furnishes little matter, 
 the color of which is almost always of a milky white ; whilst we daily 
 meet with discharges we are compelled to regard as non-virulent, pre- 
 senting these different phenomena in the most marked manner." 
 
 Girls of a weakly constitution, as well as married women, also females 
 who are large, fair, nervous, hysterical, and those whose skin is covered with 
 freckles or stains, and finally, no class of women as regards color of hair, 
 or skin, are entirely free from its debilitating effects. 
 
78 FEMALE COMPLAINTS. 
 
 The affection consists of a discharge or efflux of a whitish, lymphat- 
 tic, aqueous, or serous humor from the vagina. Sydenham says it is 
 sometimes white, occasionally pale, yellow, green or blackish ; sometimes 
 it is sharp and corrosive, at other times foul and fetid. The discharge 
 when sharp, ulcerates and excoriates the surrounding parts, which how- 
 ever soon heal when properly cleansed and anointed with simple cerate. 
 
 Women who have suffered from this affection for a long time, so that 
 it assumes a chronic form, occasionally possess the vermilion hue in their 
 countenance, yet there is a peculiar, inexpressible and unfailing symptom 
 • in their features, as a whole, readily perceived by the keen eye of an 
 experienced physician ; the face once beaming with health's most precious 
 gems, now pale, the eyes swollen, the countenance wearing an expression 
 of languor and emaciation — all unmistakeable evidences of the " blasted 
 bud or sickly flower." This disease is not unfrequently complicated with 
 many others, among which may be mentioned falling of the womb, and 
 relaxation of the vagina — consequences, and not causes of the disease. 
 
 " When the discharge is constant, profuse, and of long standing, ex- 
 haustion and degradation of the constitution are soon found to be the 
 unfortunate and necessary res alts of this flux, which never ceases, and 
 which seems to attract to itself the source of all the other excretions, 
 and thus to cause a drain upon the whole economy. The skin now 
 becomes more and more discolored, the emaciation increases, the flesh 
 becomes loose, the breasts are soft, the pulse small and frequent, and the 
 breath fetid ; the eyelids become bloated, the legs are always cold, and 
 the whole body sometimes becomes cedematous. The patient complains 
 of almost continual cholic, and of pains along the vertebral column, in 
 the loins, hips and hypogastric region. She is tormented with constant 
 thirst ; the appetite is lost ; she sufters from habitual pain in the stomach, 
 and from obstinate constipation ; she is subject to nausea, eructations and 
 acid vomiting ; the urine is turbid, flocculent and in small quantity. When 
 leucorrhoea reaches this degree of severity, the* patient acquires a disgust 
 and indifference for everything ; her faculties become enfeebled ; she is 
 unfitted for reproduction as much by her indifference as by the disgust 
 which she inspires ; finally, moral debility and settled despair, together with 
 hectic fever, exhaust the few remains of strength after having destroyed 
 all that lends a charm to life." To discriminate rightly between this 
 and other female diseases with which it may be confounded, inquiry 
 
FEMALE COMPLAINTS. 79 
 
 should be made as to its cause, duration, quantity, strength of female, 
 her age, temperament, habits of life; other diseases, if any, under which 
 she may be suffering ; whether married or single, &c. 
 
 Great importance should be attached to age, and duration, as when the 
 disease has been of long standing, and the patient is advanced in life, little 
 or no confidence can be placed in an entire recovery, and in many 
 instances, giving even temporary relief. 
 
 A knowledge of this fact, no doubt gave rise to the assertion made by 
 Hippocrates in his De Morbus Mulier, " hicjluor senioribus prope incu- 
 rabilis est, et eas usque ad mortem comitatur." Among the more 
 advanced in life this discharge is almost incurable, and it accompanies 
 them even to the grave. 
 
 The treatment for Leucorrhoea should be an injection made of a decoc- 
 tion of the bark and flowers of the Pommegranate tree — to be used three 
 times a day. 
 
 Amenorrhea. — This term in its fullest acceptation, means a retention 
 in puberty, or suppression of the menstrual discharge in after-life, subse- 
 quent to its once being established. 
 
 Among the many causes of Amenorrhcea, are, depression of mind, ex- 
 treme fear or fright, sudden exposure to cold or damp feet, going in the 
 cold air from a crowded apartment in a state of perspiration, bathing the 
 sexual organs in very cold water, especially when unaccustomed to it, 
 taking large draughts of ice-water in the stomach when overheated, particu- 
 larly in summer when the body is in a relaxed state from excessive fatigue, 
 and finally, whatever has a tendency to draw from the uterus to othpr 
 parts of the body, the blood which nature has ordained to be exhaled by 
 that organ. Also, among other causes, might be mentioned, injury done 
 to the genital organs ; acute and chronic inflammation, induration, ulcer- 
 ation, &c. of the womb ; obliteration of the vagina ; imperf oration of the 
 os tincaB and of the hymen. It is often a source of extreme difficulty to 
 determine the real cause of this affection. 
 
 The Symptoms which characterize the existence of Amenorrhoea, vary 
 according to the primitive cause. The local symptoms are " pain and 
 dragging sensation in the lumbar region, and a sense of weight in the 
 pelvis, and especially behind the pubis. If the non-appearance of the 
 menstruation depends upon a congenital fault of conformation, which, 
 moreover, does not manifest itself until the epoch of puberty ; the men- 
 
 7 
 
80 FEMALE COMPLAINTS. 
 
 strual blood is accumulated in the vagina or in the uterus, and forms 
 above the obstacle a tumor, whose more marked character is that of in- 
 creasing periodically each month, and remains stationary during theinter- 
 vals between the sanguine exhalations." 
 
 The general symptoms vary in regard to their nature and modifica- 
 tions, and the age, temperament, mode of living, &c. of the female. They 
 are usually, depression of spirits, disappearance of the healthful glow on 
 the cheeks, the enlivening expression of the eye is exchanged for one of 
 an emaciated and lifeless expression, a dark circle is visible around the 
 eye, frequent attacks of headache, a constant difficulty in breathing with 
 a sense of fullness and oppression, extreme susceptibility, dizziness, &c. 
 The mind also suffers in common with the body ; it becomes gloomy, and 
 wandering through scenes of by-gone days, by the aid of a diseased imagi- 
 nation, transforms (to use a familiar expression) "the harmless glow-worm 
 into a frightful bug-bear." 
 
 IMMODERATE EVACUATIONS. 
 
 A great flooding from the uterus ought not to be neglected, particu- 
 larly if attended with loss of strength, and which may bring on the other 
 symptoms of lassitude and debility, as want of appetite, crudities from 
 indigestion, a sense of weight from the region of the stomach, an ill-color 
 in the face, a languid pulse, swelling in the feet, and a disturbed sleep 
 without refreshment. 
 
 When this discharge is occasioned by an error in the patient's regimen, 
 
 an opposite course to that which induced the disorder must be pursued, 
 
 together with the discriminating use of proper alterative remedies. This 
 
 will counteract the morbid affections of the blood, whence it proceeds; 
 
 and to restrain the Jlux, the patient should be kept quiet and easy, both 
 
 in body and mind. If it should be very violent, she ought to lie in bed 
 
 with her head low, and live upon a cool, slender diet, as veal or chicken 
 
 broths, with stale bread, and the use of the following preparation. 
 
 ( Peruvian Bark, half a drachm, 
 i Elixir of Yitriol, ten drops, 
 
 to be taken in a glass of pure port wine, four times a day. 
 
 If the menses appear in pregnant women, a very good prescription is, 
 
 5 Rose Water, two table-spoonfuls, 
 I Laudanum, ten drops, 
 
 three or four times a day until they are restrained, for opium does not 
 
 much affect the head when the lower viscera are affected. 
 
FEMALE COMPLAINTS. 81 
 
 Immoderate evacuations are produced by a sedentary life and want of 
 proper exercise ; hence this is a disorder most commonly found among 
 those who "fare sumptuously every day, and dress in purple and fine 
 linen," but seldom among the poor class of women, who have much ex- 
 ercise, and who live sparingly. It is also occasioned by the too frequent 
 use of salt, high-seasoned victuals, spirituous liquors, violent agitation of 
 the mind, from losses, fear, anger, grief, &c. Violent exercise is as pre- 
 judicial as moderate is serviceable, especially if the patient is subject to 
 this flow from other causes, such as too frequent repetition of the vene- 
 real act, or from a miscarriage. 
 
 CHLOROSIS, OR GREEN SICKNESS. 
 
 This affection is an obstruction of the vessels appertaining to the fe- 
 male genitals, when the time for the appearance of the menstrual dip- 
 charge has arrived. Its " appearance is marked by a state of habitual 
 inertia and melancholy; the patient becomes sombre and taciturn, weeps 
 without a cause, and sighs involuntarily; the face becomes bloated, the 
 expression is as it were veiled, the eyes sad and languishing, the eyelid * 
 which are swollen, especially in the morning, are encircled by a blacki; h 
 areola, strongly contrasting with the pearl-white color of the sclerotic coat 
 and the pallor of the lips ; the skin, particularly of the extremities, is dry 
 and cool ; the pulse frequent, rather large, and less easily compressed ; the 
 respiration is difficult ; digestion is deranged; the alvine dejections le- 
 come white, hard and somewhat fluid ; palpitation and fits of pandicula- 
 tion make their appearance, while debility, lassitude, a desire for sleep, 
 or rather for repose;" a difficulty of breathing; a sickness at the stojn- 
 ach when food is brought in the presence of the invalid ; sometimes an 
 unnatural desire of feeding on chalk, coals, soft muddy brook stones, 
 sealing wax, and many other things of an equally hurtful character. 
 These harrassing symptoms seem to augment in point of severity from day 
 to day. 
 
 The stoppage of the menses is not always the. cause of this affection, 
 as in its progress they sometimes flow regularly. According to Etmuller, 
 the suppression of the menses is rather the effect than the cause of this 
 disease. Sydenham considers this disease to be a species of hysteric 
 affection, which is known by the paleness and discoloration of the facr, 
 lips and whole body; but it indisputably arises, in a great degree, from 
 
82 FEMALE COMPLAINTS. 
 
 stifling or suppressing the calls of nature at this vernal season or juvenile 
 spring-time of life, which is then most sensibly impressed upon the whole 
 human fabric. 
 
 That the present system of female education in this country is extreme- 
 ly erroneous, must be evident to every observing eye, or well-informed 
 person. Pent up almost gregariously in seminaries of learning in in- 
 credible numbers, founded on the "speculation system." Young ladies 
 in these schools are secluded from that society in which their future inte- 
 rests and welfare must centre, and associated promiscuously with com- 
 panions of their own age, by which they are exposed to the danger of 
 imbibing all the errors which subsist in juvenile minds. 
 
 To correct this derangement of the system in its incipient stages, I 
 recommend the use of simple means as, (to use a cant phrase) exercises 
 similar to that of making a feather bed for half-an-hour at a time, or 
 sitting over a moderately heated steam -bath previous to retiring at night, 
 for three-quarters of an hour. 
 
 In case these simple means are not effective, my usual resort while a 
 family physician, both prior to, and during my residence in the United 
 States, was a compound prepared of the following ingredients, viz : — 
 Gum Myrrh, Castor, Oil of Savin, English Saffron and Alcohol ; or, 
 if the above receipt is not easily obtained, the patient can at intervals 
 during the -day chew small quantities of smut rye, or drink a wine-glass full 
 of an infusion — prepared from the herb Achillea Millefolium — noon and 
 night ; either of which preparations will in mild cases, effect all that is 
 desired. 
 
 The usual preparations advertised and known by the name of French 
 and Italian Female Monthly Pills, I consider highly deleterious to the 
 constitution, and their use cannot be too strongly deprecated. They are 
 generally made of Galbanum, Myrrh, Assafoetida, Sulphate of Iron, Ex- 
 tract of Savin and Black Hellebore. The two latter articles are very 
 poisonous, and should never be used unless as directed by a skilful phy- 
 sician, and then with great care. 
 
 Prolapsus Uteri. — Prolapsus Uteri, or Falling of the Womb, is a 
 source of great inconvenience to married as well as single females. It is 
 usually caused by debility, or a previously relaxed state of the tissues of 
 the female genital organs. The inconvenience felt is in proportion to the 
 distance the uterus descends in the vagina ; during its continuance there 
 
FEMALE COMPLAINTS. 83 
 
 is a discharge occasioned by the irritation it produces, nearly allied to, 
 and by many called Leucorrhcea or Whites. The treatment and medi- 
 cines best adapted, and which in my experience have proved most success- 
 ful, are the following : — 
 
 C Port Wine, one pint. 
 
 < Water, one pint. 
 
 ( Peruvian Bark, one ounce. 
 
 for an adult a wine-glass full to be taken an hour before dinner, and the 
 same quantity an hour before supper. For a young person, the quantity 
 to be taken in proportion to age. 
 
 C Port Wine, one pint. 
 
 < Rain Water, one pint. 
 ( Alum, one drachm. 
 
 one ounce of which may be used as an injection, three times a day. The 
 patient to recline on a bed or sofa as much of the time as possible du- 
 ring the treatment, moderately using such food as is easy of digestion, and 
 contains considerable nourishment. The patient should avoid the two ex- 
 tremes of heat and cold. 
 
 If the above simple, but in most cases efficacious treatment does not 
 have the desired effect, a more energetic one must be adopted, which can 
 be obtained by sending symptoms, &c, to the Author's address, which 
 will be promptly attended to. 
 
PART II. 
 SPERMATORRHOEA. 
 
SPERMATORRHOEA. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 AN ADDRESS TO PARENTS, GUARDIANS AND TEACHERS. 
 
 " The growing pest whose infancy was weak, 
 And easy vanquished with triumphant sway." 
 Hath to a monster grown ; whose pois'ning breath 
 Brings on old age and premature decay. 
 
 From innumerable letters which are in my possession, during one of 
 
 the most extensive practices which has ever fallen to the lot of any one 
 
 man, and from a knowledge of the generality and effects Of this habit, 
 
 known and conceived by very few practitioners, it becomes a duty I owe 
 
 to tbe world, to address indiscriminately all having in charge the rising 
 
 generation; for 
 
 " I could a tale unfold Whose lightest word 
 "Would harrow up the soul !" 
 
 The following case by way of illustration, is worthy a serious attention, 
 and may perchance arrest the wayward youth in his path to destruction. 
 A young man about twenty-five years of age, initiated into these abomi- 
 nations, had a disgust for the marriage state ; in his address to me 
 after his recovery, manifesting an affectionate desire to reciprocate all that 
 a thankful heart could make known, for the benefit he had received, 
 quotes the following beautiful and expressive motto — "Let patience have 
 its perfect work ; if I forget thee, let my right hand forget her cunning." 
 
 This was the emphatic language adopted by this young man, (at present 
 an eloquent divine ;) whose history I will resume ; and whose safety and 
 privilege to preach the gospel, may be virtually attributed to the advice 
 given him while a collegian, pursuing his theological studies. The Rev 
 
88 AN ADDRESS TO PARENTS, GUARDIANS AND TEACHERS. 
 
 gentleman, (like most erring youth, too often, and too indiscriminately 
 indulged in vicious and unholy desires and contaminating sins, secretly 
 carried on,) had attained the climax of its evils, when conviction brought 
 its follies home to his heart, and medical aid could alone resuscitate him. 
 In his appeal for relief, he was not only successful, but found in his be- 
 nefactor a friend, of whom he thus speaks in a letter to a fellow laborer 
 in Christian duties. "A more unselfish friend to suffering humanity, or 
 warmer hearted more generous man, never was yet known ; when the 
 virulence of party animosities, and the bitterness of professional griev- 
 ances shall have died away, men will confess that no nobler heart ever 
 throbbed in the human breast. The thousands he has helped — the poor 
 he has aided — the hungry he has fed — the weak he has strengthened — 
 the young in orphanage in every class of society, whom his hand, his in- 
 fluence and his purse, have been ever ready to assist, will all cherish the 
 remembrance of his worth. This truly beneficent man is Dr. G-eorge 
 Cooke, of Albany, N. Y. People may think my words extravagant ; 
 those who know him best, will understand how feebly my pen indicates 
 the excellency of his character. Grod grant him success in all his under- 
 takings. 
 
 Princeton Theological Seminary, 
 Anno Domini 1851. 
 
 The anguish of his situation, joined to his exhausted condition, and the 
 consequences of his infatuation, threw him into a profound melancholy, 
 which however yielded to the power of my medicines judiciously administered. 
 
 Permit me to entreat you who are fathers and mothers, to reflect upon 
 the source from whence the above patient may have derived his misfor- 
 tunes. If parents are deceived sometimes in the choice of those to whom 
 the important charge of forming the mind of their offspring is entrusted, 
 what is there not to fear from those who being hired only to display their 
 corporeal talents, are examined less critically with respect to their morals, 
 without its being known whether they are possessed of any. 
 
 From the means by which children have been led into the commission 
 of this sin, and from the great difficulty, when once habituated to it, of 
 releasing themselves therefrom, I do most earnestly entreat all con- 
 cerned in training and educating youth, to join with me in endeavoring 
 
 " to save the fall 
 
 Of Virtue struggling on the brink of vice ; 
 In waking whispers, and repeated dreams. 
 To hint pure thoughts, and warn the favor'd soul." 
 
AN ADDRESS TO PARENTS, GUARDIANS AND TEACHERS. 89 
 
 Boys should be watched with the care of love, and with a jealous eye, 
 in all their secret haunts, and private hours, particularly if a disposition 
 be discovered in them to be alone, and a disgust at their playful amuse- 
 ments. And not the boys only, but the assistants — the ushers should be 
 diligently scrutinized, watched and examined by their masters ; for too 
 many instances have I known of their being the fatal cause of many a 
 young man's fall ! 
 
 Many young and tender plants of both sexes have been blasted by the 
 very hand entrusted with their rearing. Should it be asked, where is the 
 remedy of this evil? the answer is concise, and simply this : be parti- 
 cularly careful in the choice of a preceptor ; watch over the preceptor 
 and his pupil with that vigilance which an attentive and careful father 
 of a family exerts, to know what is done in the darkest recesses of his 
 house. 
 
 Never leave servants or tutors alone with youth, if you have the least 
 reason for suspicion. The eye of care and of sedulous watchfulness 
 should accompany them even to their most secret retreats. In large 
 schools, young boys are seduced by elder ones to retire and commit this 
 destructive vice. 
 
 Encourage youth in every action, every thought, and every look, 
 towards the attainment of that which is just and honorable; check in 
 them every thing which has the least tendency to vice. 
 
 Parents, persuade your children to make you their confidant — teach 
 them to give you the thoughts of their hearts ! 
 
 Guardians., watch with the most tender care over your little charge ; 
 be unto them as the angel in Paradise, whose sword turned every way to 
 preserve the way of the tree of life ! Guard them from all evil — lead 
 them to all good, and by your conduct allure them to look up to you as, 
 and be you to them, their most faithful friend ! 
 
 Tutors, feed your flocks like true shepherds, remembering how much 
 depends upon your own example as well as upon your precepts. Your 
 charge is most solemn and most important. Parents ! Guardians ! your 
 country, Heaven itself entrusts to your care its choicest gifts — its greatest 
 treasures! 'Tis yours to form the husband, the parent, the statesman, 
 the patriot, the candidate for a long eternity ! Would young men only 
 take time to consider, that every act of debauchery of this kind strikes 
 deep at the root of the constitution, inevitably hastens those disorders 
 
90 AN ADDRESS TO PARENTS, GUARDIANS AND TEACHERS. 
 
 they fear, and will in the very flower of their youth bring on all the in- 
 firmities of the most languishing old age, they certainly would abhor and 
 desist from so vile and abominable a practice. 
 
 il Human nature is burthened with innumerable evils, every man should lend 
 a hand to lessen the dreadful aggregate." 
 
 Before I dismiss this subject, it is absolutely necessary to remark, that 
 i' ought not to be expected that disorders like those alluded to, which 
 perhaps have been many years in accumulating, can be removed in a few 
 days. Those who wish to restore their health, strength and vigor ought 
 strictly to adhere to the advice and remedies prescribed by their physi- 
 cian ; they should consider, that from implicit confidence and steady per- 
 severance, a cure can only be obtained. A patient, therefore, inatten- 
 tive to his own welfare, cannot expect a cure. Hippocrates justly ob- 
 serves, that " the patient, the physician, and the assistants, ought equally 
 to do their duty." Aretus says, " let the patient have courage, and con- 
 spire with the physician against the disorder. The most stubborn dis- 
 tempers generally give way to this harmony." Experience daily demon- 
 strates the justness of the assertion ; and the author can safely challenge 
 the world to prove one single instance where the remedies he prescribes 
 have failed in producing the most happy and salutary effects, even in the 
 worst of cases, wherein they have been taken regularly and persevered 
 in for a moderate length of time. 
 
 Persons who have addicted themselves to this vice, generally find 
 themselves disgusted at all amusements, absent minded when in the pre- 
 sence of company, stupid and lifeless everywhere, and if they think at 
 all — feel themselves plunged in the deepest melancholy. From all these 
 miseries, by proper abstinence, medicine, &c, they may obtain relief. 
 But as I observed before, 'perseverance is necessary. In all cases parti- 
 cular attention must be paid to directions in regard to time, and quantity; 
 and above all it must be kept in remembrance that it will be in vain to 
 expect any relief without punctuality ; the merely taking three or four 
 doses of medicine, then leaving off for some days, or taking " old Mrs. 
 Busybody's sure cure for all complaints " for a short time, and then com- 
 mencing with the medicine first prescribed, will never effect a cure 
 
ONANIA. 91 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 ONANIA — OPINIONS OF PHYSICIANS AND PHILOSOPHERS. 
 
 The destructive and pernicious habit of Onanism, is recorded in the 
 38th Chapter of Genesis, as the crime of Onan, the son of Judah, with 
 a view, no doubt, of transmitting to posterity his chastisement, and we 
 learn from Galen, that Diogenes polluted himself by committing this 
 crime. In scripture, besides the instance of Onan, I find self-pollution 
 termed effeminate, filthy and abominable. 
 
 How soon the calm, humane and polished man, 
 Forgets compunction, and starts up a fiend." 
 
 There can be nothing more terrible than what Celsus and Etherus tell 
 us of that abominable vice: The former says that "these pleasures are 
 always hurtful to weak people, and the frequent indulgence in them 
 destroys even the strongest constitution." The latter author draws a 
 most horrid picture of the shocking consequences produced by this vile 
 practice, and says that young people have the appearance and air of old 
 age ; they become pale, effeminate, benumbed, lazy, base, stupid, and even 
 imbecile ; their bodies become bent, their legs are no longer able to carry 
 them ; they have an utter distaste for every thing, and are totally inca- 
 pacitated, and many become paralytic. 
 
 It will be well to place before the reader, in as brief a form as is con- 
 sistent with a literal outline of the facts a summary of the consequences, 
 physical as well as mental, resulting from the practice of self-pollution. 
 
 These are two-fold, for such is the mysterious nature of the union, 
 such the relatiou and mutual dependency existing between mind and body, 
 between the purely corporeal and mental portions of our being, that any 
 physically bad habit while it undermines the bodily health, produces a 
 corresponding depression upon the animal spirits ; the brain and nervous 
 system, as the organs of the intellectual principle, become preternaturally 
 weakened and diseased, until one common ruin, involves both alike in 
 destruction. If self-pollution has unhappily gained the mastery over 
 the young spirit, if it become an admitted habit, the energies of the body 
 which ought naturally to be directed to the purposes of nourishment and 
 growth, are employed in the reparation of a criminal loss, and the pur- 
 poses of a natural sustenance, as well as the support of the bodily 
 functions, are altogether suspended, or at least imperfectly provided for. 
 
92 ONANIA. 
 
 " An idea may be formed of the nature of this loss, and of the sacred 
 guard which health imposes upon its due preservation, by observing the 
 consequences resulting from its unnecessary and too frequent emission. 
 Physicians of all ages have unanimously been of opinion that the loss of 
 an ounce of this humor by the unnatural act of self-pollution would 
 weaken more than that of forty ounces cf blood." As an illustration of 
 its importance, not merely for the direct end it was designed to fulfil in 
 the process of generation, but for other purposes, more evident when 
 retained than in its expulsion; note, for instance, the changes which take 
 place in the animal economy as soon as this valuable fluid begins to be 
 secreted; the voice, the features change, the beard grows, the genitals 
 become covered with hair, the whole body assumes a more rotund and 
 manly appearance, the muscular system requiring that firmness and 
 solidity which chiefly mark the distinction between man and woman. 
 
 So we know well that the loss of the testicles, or any disease that re- 
 tards their natural secretion is followed by a cessation of those actions 
 peculiar to early manhood, the voice again becoming childish, and the 
 hair soft and feminine. Who then can doubt of the deep importance of 
 this fluid in the animal economy, or feel the slightest wonder at the amount 
 of those evils its imprudent and unnecessary evacuation is sure to entail 
 upon those who are addicted to this propensity ? When this is the case, 
 the mind and the body, sympathising together, experience a complete 
 deterioration of their powers ; the intellectual functions of the former, 
 forego their energy, move with sluggish pace, until at length they become 
 arrested, and the patient is plunged into a state of irretrievable lethargy. 
 The powers of the animal frame are excited by a corresponding impulse, 
 the fluids become thin, poor, and scanty, circulating with languid move- 
 ment, the faculties of the mind, more especially the memory, become the 
 subjects of painful weakness and decay. Perverted indulgence in this 
 horribly unnatural propensity, undermines and poisons all enjoyment, in- 
 ducing sensations so misanthropic as absolutely to unfit the poor sufferer 
 for all the ordinary business and enjoyments of life ; nay, so absolutely 
 is the poor creature subdued by the wretched infatuation, that while per- 
 fectly conscious of the rapid change that is taking place, he appears to 
 have lost all moral power of self-control, or of making the slightest effort 
 to recover his position and reinstate himself among the fellow beings of 
 his race. Torn by the contending passions of remorse and sensuality, his 
 
ONANIA. 93 
 
 mind becomes the transcript of himself, moody, unhappy, ferocious or 
 childish, often a strange medley of them all, or presenting in the revolu- 
 tion of a few brief hours, as many aspects of character as a fickle, uncer- 
 tain, unmanly intellect can well appropriate. He is led away by an 
 overwhelming infatuation, which exercises the most complete tyranny over 
 his reason, and so becomes by his own act self-degraded below the level 
 of brute creation. 
 
 Mr. Harper observes that " premature indulgence of amorous desires 
 in the early bloom of youth, is productive of the most ruinous conse- 
 quences. At this period the mind grows warm, and well adapted to 
 imbibe a proper fund and connection of ideas, through the favorable dis- 
 position of the nerves ; the body begins to germinate and gather firmness 
 and vigor from the maturation of its juices, especially those of its glands, 
 which now afford a repository for the lymphatic and nutritive parts of 
 the fluids which are to answer the emergencies of nature ; but the unsea- 
 sonable pursuit of unripe enjoyment blasts these promising fruits, draws 
 off health and the elasticity of the mind from the system through this 
 forbidden channel of pleasure, and inevitably shortens life! When the 
 constitution approaches its zenith or perfect state, should the social im- 
 pulse occasion its disorder and reject control, its effects are too important 
 to be neglected — an exquisite sensibility in the nervous system united 
 with sufficient powers in the circulation on the one hand, a full and cold 
 phlegmatic constitution on the other, are its two extremes of tempera- 
 ment which particularly require indulgence ; the former in order to dimin- 
 ish that plenitude and irritation which, if not removed might produce 
 frenzy, fevers, inflammation, &c, and the latter, on purpose to create 
 that excitement and action in the nerves and vessels which are necessary 
 to prevent obstructions, consumptions, hypochondria, &c." 
 
 Continued celibacy generally loads the glands, retards the circulation 
 and occasions fulness and stagnation of the vessels. In this state, the 
 mind, unexpanded by the soft fire of mutual rapture, often becomes 
 gloomy, selfish, and contracted, and all its faculties being confined within 
 the narrow compass of ordinary gratifications, are devoted to habits of 
 parsimonious care and contemplative amusement. 
 
 Temperance is the best pledge for longevity ; nevertheless young peo- 
 ple should, by all means inure themselves to the hardships and asperities 
 of life. Without some share of these, to temper the lethargic effects of 
 
94 ONANIA. 
 
 indolence, the body sinks into a state of effeminacy and imbecility, and 
 the mind soon becomes as feeble and insignificant as the body. 
 
 Little irregularities may now and then be committed with impunity, 
 perhaps with benefit ; but frequent shocks of revelry and debauch over- 
 strain the system, indurate the solids, block up the fine vital channels, 
 and hasten the approach of rigid old age ! 
 
 Of all the various evils that human nature is ordained to suffer, none 
 are more calamitous than those attending seminal pollutions, and which 
 would be difficult to paint in colors so glaring as they merit ; a practice 
 to which youth devote themselves without being acquainted with the 
 enormity of the crime, and all the ills which are its physical consequen- 
 ces. The most clouded melancholy, indifference and aversion for all 
 pleasures, the impossibility of sharing the conversation of company, 
 wherein they are always absent in thought ; the idea of their own un- 
 happiness, the despair which arises from considering themselves the au- 
 thors of their own misery, and the necessity of renouncing the felicities 
 of marriage, are the fluctuating ideas which compel these miserable ob- 
 jects to shut themselves up from the world ; and happy are they who do 
 not, in the midst of despair, put an end to the period of their existence ! 
 
 A description of the danger to which a person addicted to this vice is 
 exposed, is perhaps the most powerful motive of correction. 
 
 It is a dreadful portrait, sufficient to make them retreat with horror ! 
 Consider then its principal features : The whole mass fallen to decay- 
 all the bodily senses, all the faculties of the soul, weakened — loss of ima- 
 gination and memory ! Imbecility, shame, contempt and ignominy are 
 his constant attendants ; all the functions disturbed, suspended — capri- 
 cious, disagreeable and disgusting even to one's self— violent pains ever 
 renewing — all the disorders of old age in the prime of youth — and above 
 all incapacity to exercise all the functions for which man was created — 
 besides which — the humiliating consideration of being a useless member 
 of society ; the mortifications to which they are exposed, — lassitude, de- 
 bility, distaste for pleasure, and incapability of enjoying the company of 
 even a friend. An aversion for others as well as one's self — life appears 
 horrible — the dread which every moment impels the victim to commit 
 suicide ! Anguish worse than pain ; remorse, daily increasing. Alas ! 
 alas ! when the soul (no longer weakened by its unity with the body) serves 
 as a fire, that is never extinguished, for an eternal punishment ! " Mod- 
 
ONASIA. 95 
 
 erate use of coition raises and cheers the noblest faculty of the body and 
 mind. For the grand act of nature (says Falk) is coition ; that function 
 in which nature has levelled the whole animal creation, by rendering the 
 propagation of their species an object of the highest enjoyment : however 
 with the difference, that to all, except MAN, she has prescribed periods 
 of desire ; but man, as a rational being, she has left with full liberty to 
 exercise these blissful moments with discretion. As long as that liberty 
 is not wilfully abused, so long it is agreeable to the laws of God and man ; 
 but the moment it is perverted into debauchery, the abuser sinks below 
 the level of the brute ; and remorse, disease, and self-contempt become 
 the fruits of his labor. Love is engrafted by nature in the human breast, 
 (the mother plant of every virtue) by which we are rendered pleasing to 
 God, happy in ourselves, and useful members of society. It is by this 
 celestial fire that the sexes beget an ardent desire to give and receive 
 something essentially pleasing, which creates in man an idea of felicity not 
 to be described, nor to be compared to anything except heaven itself. If 
 the love is pure, the bliss is the greatest boon man can wish for; but be- 
 ware, Youth, beware : let this noble passion be guided by reason, lest 
 it should hurry thee headlong into lust ; for if that be thy misfortune 
 farewell to love and every social virtue — thou art ruined forever ! 
 
 Sacred instinct first kindles the ethereal fire : and when that pair meet 
 whose inclinations come in unison, they proclaim to each other with pal- 
 pitating endearments, that there is a secret anxiety for becoming united 
 into one. If this is not repugnant to the laws of chastity, and agreeable 
 to the usages of nations, there now remains nothing but the embrace to 
 complete the felicity, agreeable to the dictates of instinct. If this is con- 
 cluded, and the period arrives, nature then prepares, and the ideas cen- 
 tre in this act only ; the blood increases in velocity, and, like the attrac- 
 tive power of magnetism, they cement as they approach in contact." 
 
 Excessive venery produces lassitude, weakness, numbness, a feeble 
 gait, headache, convulsions of all the senses, dimness of sight, dullness 
 of hearing, a vacant look, a consumption of the lungs and back, and ef- 
 feminacy. These evils are increased by a perpetual itch for pleasure, to 
 which the mind and body have been so much accustomed, that it is diffi- 
 cult to wean themselves from it. Whence follow obscene dreams, and 
 frequent erections, occasioned by the influx of semen, which however 
 small, becomes a burden and a stimulus, and which will discharge itself 
 
 8 
 
96 ONANIA. 
 
 from the relaxed cells by the very slightest effort. Thus it is that this 
 horrid practice destroys the flowers of our youth, and nips them in the 
 bud. They fall like the first transgressor, when 
 
 -In an evil hour 
 
 Forth, reaching to the fruit, she pluck'd, she eat; 
 
 ***** * 
 
 Earth felt the wound, and Nature from her seat 
 Sighing through all her works, gave signs of woe 
 That all was lost!" 
 
 Frequent repetition of the act of self-abuse has been followed, in some 
 instances, with an emission of blood instead of semen. It is universally 
 acknowledged that we are equally ignorant of the nature of the spirit and 
 the nature of matter, but we know that these two parts of man are so in- 
 timately united, that all the change which the one undergoes, is felt by 
 the other. This observation equally points out to us, that of all the dis- 
 orders, there are none which more quickly affect the soul than those of 
 the nervous system. 
 
 " Absence, distrust, or e'en with anxious joy, 
 The wholesome appetites and powers of life 
 Dissolve in languor; the coy stomach loathes 
 The genial board ; your cheerful days are gone; 
 The gen'rous bloom that flushed your cheeks is fled ; 
 To sighs devoted, and to tender pains ; 
 Pensive you sit, or solitary stray ; 
 You waste your time in musing." 
 
 Those who addict themselves to this practice are generally disordered 
 in the stomach, and afflicted with loss of appetite, dry coughs, weakness 
 of the voice, hoarseness, shortness of breath on the least exertion, and 
 a relaxation of the whole nervous system. Some are afflicted with a con- 
 siderable loss of strength, paleness; sometimes a slight jaundice; pim- 
 ples often appear on the face, and particularly about the forehead, tem- 
 ples and nose ; leanness ; they are generally affected by change of sea- 
 sons, particularly cold weather; languor of the eyes; weakness of sight 
 and loss of memory. 
 
 It is notorious that various disorders of the human frame are brought 
 on by dissipation in youth, and the gross violation of those rules which 
 prudence dictates for the preservation of health, and laying a foundation 
 for a long and happy life, with a firm and strong constitution. The bles- 
 ings of health are no sooner lost, than painful experience teaches us the 
 inestimable value of them, and the unhappy patient looks around, too often, 
 alas ! in vain, fbr the menus of their recovery ! 
 
OX A MA. 1)7 
 
 *' Youth (says M. Linngeus,) is the important period for framing a 
 robust constitution. Nothing is so much to be dreaded as the premature 
 or excessive indulgence of amorous pleasures ; hence arise weakness of 
 sight, vertigoes, loss of appetite, and mental decay. A body that is en- 
 ervated in youth, never recovers itself; old age and infirmities speedily 
 come on, and the thread of life is shortened. No care should be neg- 
 lected that may contribute to the elegance and strength of the body ; the 
 excesses I treat of are equally destructive to both ; for the foundation of 
 a happy old age, is a good constitution in youth. Temperance and mod- 
 eration at that age are passports to happy gray hairs." 
 
 " 0, blessed health ! thou art above all gold and treasure; it is thou who en- 
 largest the soul, and opens all its powers to receive instruction and relish virtue. 
 He that hath thee has little more to wish for • and he that is so wretched as to 
 want thee, wants everything with thee!" — Sterne. 
 
 Sanctorius fin-Dished us, in his observations, with the primary cause 
 of this peculiar danger. " Moderate coition (says he) is useful when na- 
 ture solicits it. When it is solicited by the imagination, it weakens all 
 the faculties, and particularly the memory." This is easily explained. 
 Nature in a state of health, does not inspire ideas ; but when the vesi- 
 culse seminales are replete with a quantity of liquor, which has acquired 
 such a degree of thickening as to render its return in the mass of blood 
 difficult, then coition is both necessary and proper; but when we wan- 
 tonly, or without occasion, subject ourselves to lascivious desires, it is 
 the imagination, lustful habits, and not nature that importunes them. 
 
 The body wastes away, th' infected mind, 
 Dissolves in effeminacy ; forgets 
 Each manly virtue, and grows dead to fame. 
 Sweet Heaven! from such intoxicating charms 
 Defend all worthy breasts! 
 
 Another cause why those who practice self-pollution are debilitated, is, 
 ndependent of the emission of the seed, the frequency of erection, which, 
 though imperfect, greatly weakens them. Every part that is in a state 
 of tension exhausts the powers, and they have none to lose : the spirits; 
 are conveyed there in large quantities, but they are dissipated, and this 
 occasions weakness. 
 
 When a person has habituated himself to confine his thoughts to one 
 idea, he becomes incapable of any other. Its empire is fixed, its reign is 
 despotic ! Upon the most serious occasions, he finds his thoughts occu- 
 pied with lustful desires and conceptions, and wishes to withdraw from 
 
98 ONANIA. 
 
 observation, that he may indulge his darling sin. To such a degree has 
 dissipation in some places arisen, that debauchery with women is looked 
 upon as only a habit ; the most criminal in this respect make no crime 
 of it, and imagine it draws upon them no sort of contempt. But where 
 is the masturbator who dares to acknowledge his infamy ? And should 
 not this necessity of hiding the deed in mystic obscurity be a conviction 
 of the criminality of his acts? 
 
 It is evident in what manner the constitution is injured more by this 
 habit than by natural connection ; but after excessive coition with a wo- 
 man that is beloved, a man is not sensible of the lassitude which should 
 follow the excess, because the joy which the soul feels, increases the 
 strength of the heart, favors the functions, and restores what is lost. But 
 this is not the case when every effort is strained to obtain a secretion of 
 that fluid, whereby the human frame suffers such convulsions as are 
 scarcely ever capable of being replaced. Why should we commit so 
 great a crime against nature ? Why sink the soul in a sea of woe, and 
 depress the spirits of man ? when "beauty has charms to dilate our hearts 
 and multiply our joys!" 
 
 ' ' When a long train of ills conspires 
 To scourge oar uncontro^l'd desires." 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 SELF-POLLUTION — ITS CONSEQUENCES. 
 
 " Pleasure is all the reigning theme, 
 Our noon day thought, our midnight dream ; 
 Like the baseless fabric of a vision, 
 They leave but a wreck behind. 7 ' 
 
 There is not, perhaps, any opinion more universal, nor if I credit the 
 testimony of the oldest writers extant, more ancient than the common 
 one, which supposes a kind of degeneracy, progressive in its nature, in 
 the human race, an unremitting depravation in all the endowments of 
 man, degrading each succession of actors on this great stage, and setting 
 them below their predecessors in every thing truly amiable and ennobling. 
 Every generation complains of its own inferiority in size, figure and 
 
SELF-POLLLUTION — ITS CONSEQUENCES. 99 
 
 health ; and becomes in its turn an object of admiration to its successor, 
 which to escape the prospect of present debility, deformity and disease, 
 looks back with rapture t< the imaginary pre-eminence of former days. 
 Homer, who lived but a few generations later than the hero he celebrates, 
 thought he could not, with propriety, give Achilles less than the strength 
 of twelve of his own puny cotemporaries ; and the poets who have suc- 
 ceeded Homer in diiferent ages and nations, have not been less liberal to 
 their respective favorites ; not, we may suppose, that they admitted the 
 truth of the common opinion ; but wishing to gratify that love of the 
 wonderful, naturally implanted in the breasts of their auditors, or readers, 
 they were glad to do so by a fiction, which flattered their prejudice, while 
 it excited their admiration. 
 
 There can indeed be no doubt that the opinion in question is not uni- 
 versally true ; since, if it were, the work of depopulation must have been 
 long since completed, and the earth now, made one vast desert ! Yei , 
 if properly considered, it will be found not to be totally false. For cer- 
 tain it is, that the degeneracy of the age complained of does really take 
 place, and is at all times making rapid progress in a considerable portion 
 of the inhabitants of the globe, that portion which occupies the most 
 conspicuous situation on it, the rich, illustrious and great ; and that, if 
 the breaches made upon human nature, through the sides of these, her 
 seemingly favorite sons, were not continually repaired by the neglected 
 and obscurer, but more useful parts of her offspring, the poor and labo- 
 rious, her creative powers must have been long since at a stand for want 
 of materials to work upon. The families of kings, heroes, and nobles, 
 after dwindling through a short succession of generations, at length 
 totally disappear ; their places are supplied from the pasture or the 
 plough, and the new possessor of wealth and dignity, entails upon his 
 posterity the joint and inseparable acquisition of opulence and infirmity, 
 luxury and disease. The country, the officina gentium, the great work- 
 shop of humanity, is continually sending in supplies from her forests 
 and mountains, and despatching her hearty and prolific sons to fill up 
 the chasms of population ; while cities and great towns, those immense 
 gulphs in which the redundancies of creation are absorbed, stand open 
 night and day to receive the voluntary victims of disease and death. 
 " Noctes atque dies patet atri janua Ditis.'' 
 
100 SELF-POLLUTION — ITS CONSEQUENCES. 
 
 Considering the notion alluded to under this point of view, we are 
 enable to fix its true import, and we find that to deny the existence of 
 the evil complained of entirely, or to admit beyond a certain extent, are 
 errors equally manifest, but not perhaps equally dangerous. For, if to 
 shun any calamity we are threatened with, it is necessary to be warned 
 of its approach, it must be of infinite consequence to a very considerable 
 portion of mankind ; to the rich, the voluptuous, the sedentary, and the 
 studious ; to all the votaries of pleasure, and most of the suitors of for- 
 tune and fame ; to all the inhabitants of cities and great towns without 
 exception, and to many other orders and descriptions of men under cir- 
 cumstances of less general comprehension ; to all these surely it must 
 be highly important to know, that by a necessary consequence of their 
 several situations and pursuits, they are continually anticipating the ex- 
 istence, intercepting the health and vigor, and precluding the happiness 
 of their unborn posterity, and as far as in them lies, laboring for a total 
 extinction of the human race. This consideration, however, so very 
 weighty and alarming in itself, may be perhaps of a nature too remote to 
 be interesting to many. There would seem to be somewhat of a micros- 
 copic quality in the mind of a good man, in consequence of which we 
 are Argus-eyed to the minutest and least important of our immediate 
 and present concerns, but blind to those of the greatest magnitude, that 
 are removed to ever so small a distance. Insomuch that, if the danger 
 to be apprehended, threatened future generations only, it would be in 
 vain to expect that much attention would be paid to it by the present. 
 But since the pollution that fouls the whole stream must begin at the 
 fountain head ; since those who sow must reap, while their followers only 
 can glean ; since, in a word, we cannot transmit to posterity the effects 
 of our misfortunes, our negligences or our crimes, without first feeling 
 them ourselves ; it would be madness in us not to consider whether there 
 is a possibility, by taking certain precautions, of preventing ; whenever 
 prevention can be obtained, or of palliating, when palliation is the most 
 that can be hoped for. 
 
 What the precautions to be taken are, in those cases where any pre- 
 caution can be effectual, it is hardly necessary to point out. The common 
 sense and common experience of every one a little advanced in the jour- 
 iu>y of life, informs him abundantly what "he should both do and omit for 
 the 1 ujttcr preservation of his health. Who is it that does not know the 
 
SELF-POLLUTION— ITS CONSEQUENCES. 101 
 
 importance of temperance and exercise for this great purpose, or is igno- 
 rant that no care in other respects can make adequate amends for want 
 of attention to these points ? If these duties (for there are duties which 
 we owe to ourselves, and these arc of the number,) were as generally 
 observed as their importance is universally acknowledged, the human 
 frame would stand little in need of artificial assistance, and physic would 
 be cultivated rather as an amusing speculation than a practical art. But 
 since necessity, in some instances, ignorance or inattention in others, and 
 passion in a much greater number, induces long and frequent devia- 
 tions from the path that should be followed ; and since these deviations 
 by a continued repetition, exhaust and enfeeble, so as to preclude all 
 possibility of return ; it becomes one of the first duties, as it is one ox 
 the most arduous tasks of the physiciau to take the unhappy wanderer 
 by the hand, assist him to measure back the steps he has so foolishly and 
 fatally trodden, and enable him, if possible, to regain the station from 
 whence he set out. 
 
 Such are the inevitable dangers, not less mercifully than justly attached 
 by Providence, to an imprudent and excessive enjoyment of those pleas- 
 ures which, under a legitimate sanction, and confined within the limits 
 even then indispensable, are not only harmless but salutary; which not 
 only affect the perpetuation of the species, but contribute both to the 
 bodily and mental health of the individual. But if natural delights are 
 tempered with the bitter but necessary alloys, what shall I say of the 
 various kinds of impious debauchery disavowed by nature and invented 
 by the criminal ingenuity of man ? Is it not reasonable to conclude that 
 they cannot be less destructive in their effects, than enormous in their 
 guilt, and that even here a punishment awaits them in proportion to their 
 offence ? With regard to one, at least, perhaps the most criminal, cer- 
 tainty the most pernicious of all, the odious and despicable practice of 
 self- abuse, this is undeniably the case. So many causes concur to render 
 excess in this species of libertinism, inevitable, and so peculiarly destruct- 
 ive are the consequences of that excess, that an explanation of those 
 causes constitutes a necessary part of a treatise designed, as the present 
 is, to avert or remedy evils, an infinitely large proportion of which are 
 derived from this foul source. 
 
 If the mind borrows from the body the weakness of childhood, the 
 sprightliness of youth, the maturity of manhood, the decrepitude of old 
 
102 SELF-POLLUTION — ITS CONSEQUENCES. 
 
 age, the vigor of health, and the languor of disease ; if it seem to be 
 born, grow up and decay with it ; if, during their continuance together it 
 reflects every color and impression that takes place in the animal portion 
 of our being ; in return it communicates all its own sensations and affec- 
 tions, controls and overbears its subject partner, tbe empire which G-od 
 and nature designed it should enjoy. Hence it is that the feelings and 
 desires which naturally originate in the one, may, by being frequently- 
 excited in both together, be adopted as it were, by the other, and arise 
 spontaneously thereto. 
 
 It unhappily offers two powerful inducements ; it can be practised in 
 seclusion, and its effects on the health are not so sudden and immediately 
 apparent as the paleness, for instance, which succeeds a night of drunk- 
 enness and sleepless revelry. For a time this solitary vice can be con- 
 cealed ; the evil consequences are not known, and, consequently, not 
 anticipated; or if there be some distant foreboding, present excitement 
 banishes the thought and fear of future suffering. It is a practice which 
 once indulged in, is most difficult- to abandon, it grows with our growth; 
 and becomes confirmed at the expense of our strength. The miserable 
 sufferer is not sensible, it may be, for a long time, of the slow yet certain 
 change that is passing over him ; the debility that is perceptible to others, 
 and his paleness, have crept over him so insidiously, that no one part of the 
 body feels weakened more than another; as to the mind, the case is 
 somewhat different, so it is, that a failure in the power of memory, is 
 sometimes the earliest indication of mischief. 
 
 The spell bound fascination of this unfortunate delusion most com- 
 monly assumes its sway at a very early period ; the secret is propagated 
 in whispers, or by example from boy to boy at school, where children are 
 left in a measure open to the admission of sights and sounds over which 
 the preceptor can only exercise a limited control. There, left to mix 
 with other lads more precocious than themselves, or exposed to the numer- 
 ous snares and temptations presented on every side in all large cities, it 
 requires a more than ordinary amount of watchfulness on the part of those 
 parents and guardians who have the supervision of youth, to prevent the 
 introduction, or to eradicate and avert the consequences of this distress- 
 ful and abominable practice. Under such circumstances, the secret of 
 illusory gratification is soon discovered, a hew source of vivid and exqui- 
 site sensual enjoyment is opened to the ardent imagination ; it is felt to 
 
SELF-POLLUTION — ITS CONSEQUENCES. 103 
 
 be easily and secretly practicable, and intensely pleasurable. Upon youth 
 this destructive habit commits the most unrestricted ravages, and it will be 
 obvious that inasmuch as it strikes at the very root of society, at the in- 
 crease and propagation of the human race, by enervating and debilitating 
 the spring of life ; no language can be sufficiently strong in reproba- 
 tion of the national, social, and individual miseries resulting from a prac- 
 tice which is not more hurtful and odious among men than it is detestable 
 in the sight of G-od. It is at that early period, when passion predomi- 
 nates, unchecked by the immature reasoning faculties, that the heedless 
 youth runs the greatest risk of contamination. If at this excitable age, 
 the idea be presented, or the example afforded, if the indelicate touch of 
 strange hands disclose to the young subject what may at this time be 
 considered a sixth and a new sense, there takes place such a strange and 
 forced, and unnatural, as well as premature excitement of the genital 
 organs, that, led on by the delusive pleasure, the poor votary of empty 
 and selfish gratification, yields himself an easy, unresisting prey to a spe- 
 cies of criminality, which, if not checked and broken, is certain to draw 
 down upon him either premature decay and an early grave, or that 
 lingering, hopeless hatred of existence, more dreadful than utter extinc- 
 tion itself. 
 
 Sensibly alive to the absolute impossibility of mixing in the ordinary 
 enjoyments of civilized life, and of deriving from sexual congress any of 
 those thrilling delights, which for the wisest purposes the God of nature 
 has inseparably appended to that act, he becomes a low, melancholy, dis- 
 pirited, dejected being, there passes over his mind a change which induces 
 him to avoid all rational intercourse with his species, the language of his 
 actions practically is, 
 
 •'' Man delights notnie, nor woman, either." 
 
 He bids a gloomy farewell to the cheerful society and haunts of men, 
 the busy turmoil of trade, politics, the thousand anxieties of commercial 
 ambition appear to his indolent imagination, as either too great for his 
 hopes or foreign to his desires. Imbued with a moody misanthropy, the 
 natural result of his own vices, he vents his splenetic complaints against 
 the world at large, or if he speaks, it is to declaim respecting the darker 
 side of human feeling and character. Thus he becomes a secluded and 
 isolated being, his mind vegetating on his own prurient and diseased fan- 
 cies. Once, perhaps, there was the budding promise of future usefulness 
 
104 SELF-POLLUTION — ITS CONSEQUENCES. 
 
 and activity, now how fearfully changed, — the dupe of lust alike horri- 
 ble in imagination, as well as in the act. The blossom of youth, perhaps 
 the flower of manhood, the supremacy of mind all gone, degraded and 
 obliterated. Some continue the practice from feelings of despair. They 
 have become conscious of its ruinous tendency, and very desirous in con- 
 sequence to resist the unmanly habit ; they have sought intercourse with 
 women, but to their dismay have found their powers so strangely and un- 
 expectedly weak, that only an imperfect erection could be commanded ; 
 burning with baffled desire, yet powerless. Or perhaps the seminal fluid, 
 thin, scanty and poor, escapes too readily, and so, ashamed, vexed, dis- 
 pirited, they forego any further attempts, lest they should again be sub- 
 jected to the humiliation of failing in the act, the energetic performance 
 of which is the conscious pride of all who stand erect in the dignity of 
 man. Abashed, the poor guilty sufferer retreats from the quick gaze of 
 his fellow mortals ; he sees, or he fancies he perceives suspicion in the 
 eye of every one who looks steadfastly upon him. His haggard counte- 
 nance, his pale, unmeaning, inexpressive face, — his dull, lack-lustre eye, 
 his thin and tremulous form may well betray him, as most assuredly they 
 do, to the practised observer. 
 
 In many such cases I have attended the bedside of Hospital patients, 
 who, in view of dying with consumptive complaints, have voluntarily related 
 their own private histories as emanating from this delusive practice. One, 
 I may say, aside from general practice, occurred in this city. He was a 
 young man of respectable parentage and connexions, and was a clerk in 
 a dry-good store, which I was accustomed to frequent. From his 
 demeanor and other unmistakeable evidences I had gleaned, I enter- 
 tained no doubt that he was a victim of Self Pollution. I often talked 
 to, reasoned with, exhorted and forewarned him to sin no -more; but to 
 no purpose. He always evaded the force of my remarks ; but it so hap- 
 pened on an auspicious night that I was summoned by a party of his 
 companions, who apprised me of his sickness, to go and sit up with him, 
 for he was confined to his bed. This circumstance happened the night 
 before he died, — he wanted most anxiously to see me. Well do I re- 
 member his intelligent, too true and pathetic remarks : — 
 
 " Oh ! (said he,) did they know about my case as much as you ! Oh ! 
 would my Uncle have allowed me the benefit of your advice ! I should 
 not now be obliged to eat and swallow this coarse ice to cure, as they 
 
SELF-POLLUTION — ITS CONSEQUENCES. 105 
 
 suppose, inflammation of the "bowels ! ' Twas your prophecy that I 
 should die unless I desisted from my boyish practices ! Oh ! could I but 
 again have the privilege of your counsel and advice ! I shall die, dear 
 Doctor, through wilful ignorance of my own follies ; and the skill of my 
 Uncle's doctor cannot save me." The young man lived as he died (aside 
 from his owd conviction of self-destruction,) in the definition of the pub- 
 lic — a pious boy. 
 
 See, then, in this, a striking illustration of the prophetic warning, 
 "There is nothing done in secret that shall not be revealed," neither 
 " hid" from the recognition of mortals, that shall not ultimately be made 
 even to them, evident as the noon-day. Self-pollution entails upon its 
 victims marks as evident and as legible to the eye that can understand 
 them, as the scars of small-pox. How much more closely are these 
 things preemptible to the eye of Him by whom all our actions are weigh- 
 ed, — to Him who knows the secrets of all hearts ! — from whose scrutini- 
 zing eye nothing can escape ? Can I produce a more fearful illustration 
 of the stupefying effects of Onanism than is evident in this ; that the vic- 
 tim of this abuse fears not in the secrecy of midnight, when knowingly 
 the gaze of God is upon him, to do that which if caught perpetrating, 
 even by a child, or most especially a woman, he would instantly redden 
 with shame, and if possible escape to hide his head from observation for- 
 ever ? Dreadful depravity ! Strange perversity ! Deliberately and se- 
 cretly to poison the power of all manly and natural enjoyment — to de- 
 prive, by worse than suicidal madness, the powers of reason, the throne 
 which is their right — to entail misery on ourselves in this world, and no 
 hope for escape from condemnation in the next. 
 
 I would fain hope that there are few, who, whatever may have been 
 their actual profligacy, are insensible to the authority, or who will deny the 
 appeals of that religion, which is founded upon the direct and express 
 revelation of God himself. Some men are powerfully under the influence 
 of motives drawn from self-love, from their immediate temporal interest 
 and advantage, a present evil, direct suffering, more powerfully deters 
 them from the various excesses of Sensualism, than the fear of future punish- 
 ment . To such, I may quote the language of Sir Astley Cooper, Bart. , ser- 
 geant-surgeon to the Queen of England, whose eulogiumit is not necessary 
 to repeat, inasmuch as his name has been, is now, and will remain a last- 
 in^ authority. He was accustomed to say, in his public lectures, in refer- 
 
106 SELF-POLLUTION — ITS CONSEQUENCES. 
 
 ence to a certain class of cases : A If one of these miserable cases could 
 be depicted from the pulpit, as an illustration of the evil effects of a vicious 
 and intemperate course of life, it would, I think, strike the mind with 
 more terror than all the preaching in the world. The irritable state of 
 the patient leads to the destruction of life, and in this way, annually, a 
 great number perish. Undoubtedly the list is considerably augmented 
 from mal- treatment and the employment of injudicious remedies." 
 
 To different minds it is necessary to produce various arguments and 
 illustrations ; proof and conviction are variously modified, inasmuch as 
 there is something doubtlessly peculiar in the individual construction of 
 each mind ; but I speak at least to those who have not yet cast off all 
 fear, all reverential regard for scripture. It may be that such an one, 
 though apparently left for the present to " commit uncleanness with 
 greediness," is not in the eye of mercy so utterly irreclaimable, it may be, 
 he may yet be permitted to hear the voice of God in his word, and yet 
 live — live not for himself alone, but for the happiness of another destined 
 to be blest by his smile. Without further comment I subjoin a few pas- 
 sages from Holy Writ, which have evident reference to the enormity of 
 the crime of self-pollution. 
 
 St. Paul, in the 5th chapter of the Epistle to the Ephesians, warns us, 
 " Let no man deceive you with vain words, for because of these things, 
 the wrath of' God cometh upon the children of disobedience." His in- 
 junction is " Keep thyself pure," and again, " unto the pure all things 
 are pure, but unto them that are defiled and unbelieving, nothing is pure, 
 but even their mind and conscience is defiled." How is it possible, in 
 words, to convey a more vivid and revolting picture of the debasements 
 of Sensualism ? Again, " this is the will of God, even your sanctifica- 
 tion, that you should abstain from fornication, that every one of you 
 should know how to possess his vessel in sanctification and honor. Not 
 in the lust of concupiscence, even as the Gentiles, which know not God, 
 for God hath not called us unto uncleanness, but unto holiness." * Epis- 
 tle to the Romans, chap, xiii, verse 13th; "Not in chambering and wan- 
 tonness." " Walk not," says he, " as other Gentiles walk, who being 
 past feeling have given themselves over to lasciviousness, to work all un- 
 cleanness with greediness." Eph, chap, iv, verse 17, 19 ; chap, vi, verse 
 15 ; " Shall I then take the members of Christ and make them the mem- 
 bers of a harlot ? God forbid !" 1 Cor. chap, iii, verse 16; "Know 
 
SELF-POLLUTION — ITS CONSEQUENCES. 107 
 
 ye not that your body is the temple of God, and that ye are not your 
 own ?" And in the same Epistle to the Corinthians, chap, iii, verse 17, 
 he solemnly warns us, " If any man defile the temple of God, him shall 
 God destroy, for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are." 
 
 Doubtlessly many of these passages refer primarily to excesses with 
 women, but they all point clearly enough, not so much to the act as to 
 the filthy and polluted state of mind and heart, out of which originates 
 all the varied forms of sensuality, not excluding Onanism itself, and 
 which, if* present in any of their disgustful characters, inevitably react 
 upon the mind, rendering it still more corrupt. Even the Pagan world 
 of ancient Rome, immersed in sensuality almost beyond parallel, if I 
 may credit Martial, the most celebrated epigrammatist of the times, and 
 who may be adduced in speaking the language of the great masses of 
 people, these held the practice of self-pollution in worse than abhorred 
 contempt. 
 
 " Hoc nihil est putes ? Scelus est mihi, crede : sed ingens 
 Quantum vix animo, concipis ipse tuo. 
 You think 'tis nothing, 'tig a crime believe ! 
 A crime so great you scarcely can conceive." 
 
 " We, however, have a more sure word of prophecy, whereunto, if we 
 take heed we do well." This, certainly, ought ever to be regarded as a 
 powerful inducement to dissuade us, not only from the grosser forms of 
 sensual excess, but to warn the thoughtless against the terrific practice of 
 secret pollution. For God, as the creator of this curiously contrived 
 frame of ours, hath put upon it a measure of his own glory, the shadow 
 of divinity. Our bodies are declared to be the fitting residence of him- 
 self, in his power and presence, he formed, and by that presence sustained 
 us in being. Wherefore our bodies, perishable and mortal though they 
 be, yet partaking of this honor, it is not less our duty than our highest 
 privilege to retain them in honor. If the temple of heathens were not 
 suffered to be profaned by any pollution, how much more ought the 
 thoughtless voluptuary to respect, if not himself, for his own sake, yet 
 the curiously constructed workmanship and frame work of the Great 
 Creator, of that being who will surely avenge himself in pain and agony, 
 inflicted upon the violators of his own laws. We are told, in the unerr 
 ing oracles of truth: " Ye are not your own, for ye were bought with a 
 price, wherefore, glorify God in your bodies and spirits which are his." 
 Paul, speaking of heathens, observes that, " being given up to unclean- 
 
108 SELF-POLLUTION — ITS CONSEQUENCES. 
 
 liness they dishonored their own bodies ;" and in another place, " that 
 it is the will of G-od that we abstain from uncleanliness." Indeed it 
 would be endless to recapitulate all the scriptural passages relating to 
 the pollutions of the flesh. Let any unprejudiced individual examine 
 the sacred writings for himself, and where distinct mention is made of 
 vicious acts, he will not fail to perceive that there is not any one other 
 crime, so many times named as undeanness, and how can any person be 
 more actually designated, as guilty of this sin, than he who is addicted 
 to self-pollution ? Nay, if we reflect ever so superficially on the ordinary 
 laws of God's moral government and providence, if we think of the 
 natural end and design of marriage, in all countries, and the way in which 
 it is evidently intended our species should be propagated, reason itself 
 would instruct us, that to destroy that end must be very offensive to 
 Grod, as well as unpardonable crime against the well-being of society at 
 large. Whatever be the form of sexual excess, all alike tend to the 
 production of a weakly, puny progeny, beings who are likely to bring 
 uo honor or usefulness to the state, but rather a sickly burden, dying 
 without usefulness. And if this be true of excess in general, it holds 
 infinitely true of self-pollution, justifying the assertion that the crime in 
 and of itself, is monstrous and unnatural ; in its practices filthy, odious 
 m the extreme, its guilt is crying, and its consequences ruinous. It 
 destroys conjugal affection, perverts natural inclination, and tends to 
 extinguish the hopes of posterity. 
 
 As to the effects of this vicious practice upon the body, they are not 
 less remarkable than the strange debilility that clouds the mind. Let 
 once this forbidden and surreptitious form of delusive enjoyment gain the 
 force of habit, and instantly down falls the barrier of intellectual con- 
 trol. And be it observed, there is no act which so soon matures itself 
 into a confirmed habit. Tobacco and spirituous potations are in the first 
 instance offensive, and time is requisite to reconcile the healthy organs 
 to their use, perhaps a longer period to render them agreeable. But as 
 to the act of self-pollution, its first essay is ushered in with a new, wild, 
 and intoxicating delight. Its very secrecy aids the infatuation. The 
 stream once crossed, the rubicon once passed, all may be done effectually 
 that is evil for time and eternity. To retrace that step, to efface it as a 
 blot from memory and conscience is impossible. And so, often that 
 monitor becomes seared, deadened, hardened, till its feeble voice, from 
 
SELF-POLLUTION — ITS CONSEQUENCES. 109 
 
 oft repeated criminality, becomes drowned in the mad and urgently loved 
 calls of unnatural passion. And thus it is, that the mind now depraved, 
 becomes not the reasoning governor, but the goad, the stimulant to acts 
 which sooner or later will abolish and destroy completely every vestige 
 of intellect or rationality. All is perverted, turned upside down. Pas- 
 sion, which ought to assume the position of a necessary, yet docile and 
 submissive slave, assumes the reins. The empire which this odious prac- 
 tice assumes over the senses, is beyond description. What moral region 
 does that man live in, what sensibility does he cherish, that now safe and 
 free, would not unite all the energies of his nature, to avoid so fatal a 
 precipice, or if unfortunately the first step be taken, that would not 
 struggle to disentangle himself from the grasp of this smilingly seductive, 
 yet cruelly murderous monster ? 
 
 As the nervous system suffers, the brain becomes the subject of dis- 
 ease and melancholy indifference ; disgust, misanthropy, pass through 
 their various grades into madness. The startling truth is not to be con- 
 cealed, that self-pollution is frequently the sole cause of insanity. If 
 the happy married man indulges to excess in the legitimate gratification 
 of the matrimonial couch, affections of the head are frequently observed, 
 giddiness, dizziness, an unaccountable uneasiness, want of sleep, or per- 
 haps drowsiness, I know that several celebrated men have actually died 
 in the very act of coition, from the excitement of determined effort and 
 failing power. But resolute persistence in effecting seminal discharges 
 by the requisite friction, which constitutes self-pollution, is far more dan- 
 gerous and deadly. If it do not produce convulsions and sudden death, 
 which is really sometimes the case, the brain is apt to become diseased 
 in a remarkable manner. So Dr. Armstrong was accustomed to teach 
 his pupils of the Borough Schools. " The solitary vice of Onanism," 
 he observes, " produces affections of the head." And he details in one 
 of his lectures the case of a " youth 17 or 18 years of age, who went at 
 the age of ten, to a school where the vice was common, and he became 
 the subject of it, and from being a fine, active, and clever boy, he be- 
 came a 'perfect idiot. His eyes became prominent, his pupils dilated, 
 he had pains in his head and down the course of the spine, loss of me- 
 mory, a silly unmeaning expression of the countenance, and a tottering 
 gait." He declares his conviction, no doubt founded on repeated observ- 
 ation: " I think I should kiiow a -person in the street who has add/did 
 
110 SELF-POLLUTION — ITS CONSEQUENCES. 
 
 himself to this vice, by merely walking behind him, from his 'peculiar 
 gait." Is this wonderful ? Nay, it is merely illustrative of the value 
 and power of close observation, and it may serve a useful end to alarm 
 some poor infatuated youth, who may foolishly imagine his secret pol- 
 lutions are known only in the recesses of his own conscience. And that 
 these oft repeated acts should really tend to insanity, if I had not the 
 evidence of the fact, it would not be unphilosophical to suppose, for the 
 mind continuously and morbidly directed to this one single idea and the 
 act connected with it, becomes debilitated from the preponderance and 
 perpetual recurrence of the same unchanging train of thought and feel- 
 ing ; and such is the sympathy of the generative organs to the act which 
 impresses them, that the physical and moral sensibilities are there directed 
 as to one common focus, and that which ought to be only a casual state of 
 excitement again to subside into repose, becomes exchanged for a per- 
 manent, and therefore morbidly irritable, condition. It is then mani- 
 festly contrary to the laws of life that any one impression (whatever be 
 its character), should be constantly present, or if it be, health and life 
 are sure to suffer. So the purest and most ardent love produces physical 
 debility, evidently because of the intense occupancy of the mind. How 
 much more debilitating must be impure associations, connected as they 
 are with vicious practices ? No wonder that madness and suicide follow. 
 What but this, together with unavailing remorse — what but a spell- 
 bound fascination he would fain, yet could not forget, induced the poor 
 youth, of whom Dr. Darwin speaks, to blow out his brains, leaving upon 
 record the story of his folly and its punishment : "I am impotent, 
 
 AND UNFIT TO LIVE." 
 
 So we know that all efforts which require the exertion of continued 
 
 imaginative power, tend to madness. Poets, sculptors, painters, the 
 
 writers of fiction, are all equally susceptible, and this from the exclusive 
 
 exercise of the faculty of imagination. 
 
 u Great wits to madness nearly are allied, 
 And thin partitions do their hounds divide." 
 
 As to the moping, melancholy lover, his woes are rational and natural, 
 and find an easy termination. But the solitary sensualist, he is the vic- 
 tim of the worst, most unbridled and tyrannical lust that can embody. 
 Every fair and virtuous countenance that is new to him, inspires him 
 with some filthy idea, excites and goads him in secrecy to fresh excesses, 
 
SELF-rOLLUTION — ITS CONSEQUENCES. Ill 
 
 m silence he conjures up before diseased fancy some absent object. The 
 nervous system sinks under the rapid, unnatural whirl; denied repose, 
 urged on to forbidden effort, tortured by the continual recurrence of one 
 single idea, reason resigns her tottering throne, and madness, staring 
 madness — or it may be muttering, weeping idiocy, usurps her vacant 
 authority. I regard insanity, then, as the sad and not unfrequent termi- 
 nation of some of these cases. And, it must be obvious, that the same 
 causes which tend to break down the energies of the general system, to 
 bring on disorders of the stomach, and impair constitutional energy, will 
 unquestionably tend to madness, and this because of the excitability of 
 the nervous system, and the absolutely essential preservation of its pow- 
 ers. I am accustomed to read and to hear of frequent instances of 
 gloomy, determined suicide — and the laws of our country, as well as the 
 verdicts of a coroner's jury, generally place a merciful construction upon 
 the act. But I happen to know, from the fact that my attention has 
 been strongly directed to the subject, that among the unknown and unre- 
 cognized causes of suicide, the sense of impotence, as resulting from self- 
 pollution, or the insanity arising from the direct practice of such acts, 
 the weakness of intellect and soul which such vice engenders, may often, 
 without fear of error, be ascribed as the sole and direct cause of suicide. 
 Dr. Armstrong remarks on this subject: "I have met with many indi- 
 viduals who have had, they say, a pre-disposition to self-destruction ; and 
 I find this especially the case when there is an united disorder of the 
 stomach, liver, bowels, and head, which leads to madness." The practi- 
 cal value of this remark is obvious. 
 
 How fallen from his proud and high estate, how sunk beneath the true 
 nobility of man, is the wretched wreck of humanity, whose deplorable ex- 
 cesses has reduced him to a condition so truly contemptible. Once in the 
 joyous hilarity of youth, he rejoicedinthe entire command of every manly 
 faculty ; now a senseless yet animated mass of helplessness, exciting the com- 
 miseration of those who know not the cause of his ruin, and visited with 
 the bitter scorn of those who, spite of his attempts at concealment, read 
 his degradation stamped upon every feature. Whither may he fly from 
 the plague that is within him — the evil that haunts him alike in darkness 
 and light ? The quiet and refined enjoyments of literary research, once 
 his harmless and delightful recreation, now pall upon his morbid, vitiated 
 taste ; if he read at all, nothing but the more licentious productions of 
 
112 SELF-POLLUTION — ITS CONSEQUENCES. 
 
 the older dramatists, or the lewd effusions of the reign of the Second 
 Charles, prove sufficiently stimulating ; or these, it may be, are ex- 
 changed for the mawkish sentimentality, the prurient voluptuousness or 
 concealed obscenity of a low circulating library of trashy novels. Forced 
 to contemplate the gloomy spectre, the shadow of his former intellectual 
 and bodily self, it is merciful indeed that loss of memory, in some faint 
 measure, procures for him negatively moments of repose from that mur- 
 derous, racking thought which can dwell alone upon images the most hor- 
 rific and revolting ! To such an one, what misery arises from the acci- 
 dental perception of domestic enjoyments ; he sees a fond father hug to 
 his bosom his first born, and cover its little laughing face with kisses. 
 But for him let fancy complete the picture. 
 
 There is no perverse practice, no deliberate vice, which so disturbs the 
 natural circulation of the blood in the brain, as the baneful habit of 
 self-pollution. In particular parts of the system the blood may be quick- 
 ened, and this without materially affecting the entire system of vessels ; 
 if this be permitted to occur, the neighboring parts to those affected, are 
 deficiently supplied, and as the result, their functions become perverted, or 
 for a while suspended. When the genital organs are in a state of undue 
 excitement or disease, the circulation of the blood in the brain is disturbed, 
 and hence arise most important deviations from healthful actions. Phre« 
 nologists inform us that the perceptive and reflective faculties resident in 
 the upper and anterior part of the head, become debilitated and deranged, 
 hence all the diseased sensations that torment the votary of Sensualism. 
 The human body is capable of enduring a certain amount of fatigue, if it 
 be divided into daily portions, the surfeit of one dissipated midnight is 
 relieved by the unwearied sleep of the next, but it is possible to overtax 
 our capabilities, and then nature failing under the effort, no reaction suc- 
 ceeds. Mark how large the number of organs and structures engaged, 
 for instance, in any one single act of one of the senses or bodily move- 
 ments ; these are obedient to natural requirements. Let us think for a 
 moment how we overstretch our powers, when we are compelled to call 
 upon imagination to invent a fancied enjoyment, that which instinct, pro- 
 perly directed, could furnish in an instant, without the slightest exertion. 
 
 For it deserves to be attentively borne in mind that, independently of 
 the drain upon the blood by the frequent emissions of its most brilliant 
 and important secretion, thereby occasioning great debility, there is an- 
 
SELF-POLLUTION — ITS CONSEQUENCES. 113 
 
 other and collateral cause of weakness arising out of the too frequent and 
 unnatural erections with which some persons are troubled. These 
 have a tendency to generate a species of atony, a palsied and enfeebled 
 state of the male organ, rendering it absolutely useless when really neces- 
 sary. Nay, this remark is not without its practical value, independent! v 
 of bad practices. We ought to perceive that the male sexual organ ha 
 its moments of excitement requiring long periods of repose. The Author 
 knew an instance of a youth, who, anticipating with eager delight a long 
 wished for appointment, found himself at the time suddenly impotent and 
 powerless, not so much from fear, anxiety, or transport,, but doubtless 
 from the absolute weariness and flaccidity of an organ which, from mental 
 causes, had for many hours previously maintained a state of throbbing 
 erection. How much more strongly must these remarks apply in the 
 unnatural state of masturbators, who are liable to an imperfect and tem- 
 porary erection, even from the utterance of a casual word. Such frequent 
 excitement of the genitals brings in its train not local palsy alone, (gene- 
 rative debility of the worst kind,) but general weakness of the severest 
 character. 
 
 The mortality from consumptive diseases is so alarmingly great as to 
 justify every inquiry that can be instituted, in reference to its obvious, 
 as well as its concealed causes. There are, doubtlessly, some forms 
 of disease of the lungs most accurately resembling genuine tubercular 
 consumption, which are called into existence by the baneful habit of self- 
 pollution. Nay, where the scrofulous tendency or predisposition really 
 exists, there can be no hesitation in affirming that this practice will excite 
 its latent powers to more vigorous action — will call it out and with giant 
 strides cut short the brittle cord of the effeminate victim's existence. 
 Sensual excess, as it is the most certainly fatal, so it is the most inevita- 
 ble and fertile cause of those diseases of the chest which threaten in early 
 life to remove their victim to the tomb. Now, can any hope be more 
 irrational than this, to expect that the treatment of such forms of disease 
 should be correct where self-pollution, in many instances, the concealed 
 cause of them, has been altogether overlooked, unconfessed, or unknown ? 
 
 Every man and woman has his or her weak point, not merely in mind, 
 but in bodily organization ; but many persons, from accidental causes, 
 (of which this form of vice may surely be enumerated as one,) call into 
 active energy the seeds of disease which otherwise would have lain dor- 
 
114 SELF-POLLUTION — ITS CONSEQUENCES. 
 
 mant. And as the result of this, the early marks of some disease of the 
 chest are to be noticed in the following order : breathlessness on the 
 slightest exertion, irregular sleep, the sufferer finding it excessively dif- 
 ficult to fall asleep at night, and heavy with greedy rest when the hour 
 of duty bids him arise ; together with these symptoms there is languor, 
 lassitude and other signs of debility ; fever, (which is not an unusual 
 concomitant of the weakness generated by Onanism,) is then perceptible, 
 but chiefly in the evening. There is a loss of appetite, the stomach be- 
 comes capricious, and as the scanty food becomes less perfectly subjected 
 to the digestive process, there results a manifest wasting of the muscular 
 system. Paleness of the countenance, a tumid belly with a distended 
 condition of the legs, an irregular and costive state of the bowels, with 
 frequent changes in the character and appearance of their discharges ; 
 these are the premonitory symptoms which usher in the first stage of 
 consumptive diseases, arising from debauchery. Presently a cough, 
 which had previously been unnoticed, becomes troublesome ; at first no- 
 ticeable chiefly upon'goin'g to bed or rising, but afterwards through the 
 day. As the disease advances, exnectoration, first of mucus, then of a 
 purulent character ensues ; and, before death, purging and profuse night 
 sweats leave no doubt as to the real nature of the disease. There are 
 few writers who, speaking of the predisposing and proximate causes of 
 consumption, have not included "frequent and excessive debaucheries " 
 among the list. 
 
 Early in the history of these cases, after fever has begun to flush the cheek 
 with a central redness, the urine is high colored, and deposits freely an 
 earthly sediment. In many instances the stomach seems not to fail in its 
 tone ; the tongue, however, is altered, becoming smooth and unnaturally 
 red ; the voice is altered, and the eye assumes an unnatural brightness. 
 The symptoms of consumption produced by self-pollution do not, then, 
 differ materially from those observable when it has arisen from cold, neg- 
 lect, or other imprudence ; perhaps, if there be any one indication which 
 allies it to Sensualism as its cause, it is to be looked for in the violet- 
 colored circle which usually surrounds the eye of the practised Onanist, 
 and that peculiar expression of countenance more easily recognized than 
 described. 
 
 Epileptic and Convulsive Diseases, are freely produced, excited and 
 called into action by these excesses. The natural intercourse of the sexes 
 
SELF-POLLUTION ITS CONSEQUENCES. 115 
 
 is bounded by natural capability, but this, by none ; hence, there is ex- 
 citement without power, and as every organ carried above its proper 
 pitch must necessarily rebound and sink, so there must be a correspond- 
 ing stage of depression ; we may easily conceive how this vicissitude, re- 
 peated change and alteration will derange the tranquility of the nervous 
 system, and speedily induce, especially in sensitive, irritable habits, hys- 
 terical and convulsive disorders of the worst kind. It is not unfrequent 
 that Apoplexy occurs from this engorged and irregular condition of the 
 blood vessels of the head, whether arising from Onanism or mere venereal 
 excess : the latter paroxysm terminates itself ; the former, on the contra- 
 ry, may be goaded to an unnatural passion and madness, and if the ves- 
 sels of the brain are not ruptured, it is, that the most dreadful and ex- 
 hausting debility remains behind. 
 
 If we consider ever so slightly the necessary results of these two causes, 
 namely, the evacuation of the seminal fluid, and the convulsive action of 
 the whole body, the orgasm or thrill this sudden loss is naturally calcu- 
 lated to excite, it will not be difficult to account for most of the disorders 
 that arise in the human body, from this artificial and unusual condition 
 being too frequently repeated. Weakness of the brain, with all its re- 
 sults, idiocy, moping melancholy, or that abstraction which unfits a man 
 for the sober realities of active life, depravation of the digestive organs, 
 whether it evince itself merely as a slow form of indigestion, or that si- 
 lently consuming inflammatory mischief, frequently terminating in can- 
 cerous disorganization ; all these often may, and do result from excessive 
 loss, and unnatural discharges of the male semen. Suppressed action 
 of the skin, the want of a due and natural outlet for perspiration, from 
 this cause alone, as produced by several excesses, arise many of the most 
 severe internal disorders. A due supply of nervous agency from the 
 brain, is absolutely requisite, that the stomach may rightly perform its 
 varied functions ; and if from a weakened brain this supply be denied, 
 the result is, that all the actions of the stomach are feeble ; and so in fact 
 of the liver, in secretion of bile and all other secretory organs. Hence 
 arise, in the first place, a failure of the powers of the mind ; and second- 
 ly, of those of the body ; the understanding becomes weak, the sight, 
 (dependent for its accuracy and clearness upon the nerve of vision,) is 
 dim and clouded, aching in the back, as partaking of the general weakness 
 of the muscular system, is a subject of deep complaint ; bloody urine, loss 
 
116 SELF-POLLUTION ITS CONSEQUENCES. 
 
 of appetite, pain in the head, and all the ailments of a poor shattered, 
 nervous, hypochondriac, speedily make their appearance. 
 
 Hippocrates gives an account of two persons in fevers brought on by 
 excessive venery, one of whom escaped, not, however, without great dif- 
 ficulty, after a severe fit of illness, which lasted till the twenty-fourth day ; 
 and the other died of that weakness and debility which he had brought 
 on himself by this horrid and baneful practice — self-abuse. 
 
 The same celebrated author, in treating of the many diseases which 
 irise from venereal excesses, says that " Tabes Dor salts, or Medulla 
 Spinalis, (a consumption of the spinal marrow,) happens to those who 
 ire over lecherous of self-abuse, or lately married. They are without a 
 fever, and eat heartily, but gradually waste away ; and if you ask the 
 patient how he is affected, he will say, there appears to him as if ants 
 were creeping down the spine (back-bone) from the top of the head ; a 
 great quantity of liquid semen is also discharged when he makes urine 
 or goes to stool ; nor does he retain his semen in his sleep, but has invol- 
 untary emissions, whether he sleeps with his wife or not; and when he 
 takes much exercise, he feels a great uneasiness and debility, a shortness 
 of breath, a heaviness in the head, and a tingling in the ears." 
 
 Such is the state of these deplorable victims, who, if they have not 
 timely relief, perish with the Lypiria, a most dreadful disease, wherein 
 the internal parts are consumed with a burning heat, and the external 
 frozen with cold. All these complaints have been observed in patients 
 who have indulged themselves in foul pollutions. The symptoms gene- 
 rally observed, were violent pains wandering through the whole body, 
 attended sometimes with a troublesome heat, and sometimes with chilli- 
 ness, especially in the loins, which complaints had continued for three, 
 live, and even eight years, which seemingly resisted the remedies of many 
 of the most skilful physicians in the United States, and having given up 
 their most sanguine hopes of long life, as mere shadows of imagination, 
 applied to me for advice and treatment. Sufhce it to say, by a long and 
 unremitting attention to diet, and proper remedies prescribed in such 
 cases, many of them were restored to health and their friends. The con- 
 sequences which attend these horrid practices are set forth in the following 
 paragraphs. 
 
 The increase of dangerous consequences * flowing from masturbation, 
 are too obvious to mistake, or need comment upon. The victim is too 
 
SELF-POLLUTION — ITS CONSEQUENCES. 11'/ 
 
 sensible of it himself, from the shocking remorse which follows. When 
 illness has opened his eyes, he sees the crime and danger, and feels 
 " The sting of sin (pleasure) which is death." 
 When the mask is dropped, the real picture of his conduct appears in 
 its most hideous colors, and he finds himself guilty of a crime, the pun- 
 ishment for which Divine Justice ordained nothing less than death, at- 
 tended with all the horrors of a second death. The poet seems to have 
 delineated this mania of both mind and body, in the following impassioned 
 strain : 
 
 Oh ! that the veil might, drawn aside, display 
 In colors full of light, thy ravages 
 fell destroyer of the human race ! 
 When this done, Gabriel, from his courts descend, 
 Commission'd with th' appalling charge, to man 
 Once like a God — now 'neath the grov'ling brute, 
 To raise him from his low estate, to that 
 From which he fell. 
 
 Mr. Ludwig, in describing the evils flowing from too copious evacua- 
 tions of any kind, says: "Young people of either sex, who devote 
 themselves to lasciviousness, destroy their health in dissipating those 
 powers which were destined to bring their bodies to the greatest degree 
 of vigor." 
 
 Mr. Klookof, in his work on disorders of the mind relative to the body, 
 observes, " Too great a dissipation of the semen weakens the spring of 
 the solid parts ; hence arise weakness, laziness, phthisis, dorsal consump- 
 tions, numbness, and a deprivation of the senses, stupidity, madness, 
 fainting and convulsions." 
 
 " We can easily comprehend," says M. Hoffman, "How there is so 
 close a connection between the brain and testicles ; because these two 
 organs secern from the blood the most subtle and exqusite lympha, which 
 is destined to give strength and motion to the parts, and to assist even 
 the functions of the soul. So it is probable that too great a dissipation 
 of the liquors may destroy the powers of the soul and body.''' 1 "The 
 seminal liquids" says he, in another place " are distributed in the same 
 manner as the animal spirits of the brain, into all the nerves of the body ; 
 it seems to be of the same nature ; wherefore, in proportion as the more 
 is dissipated, the less is secerned from these spirits." 
 
 M. De Gaster is of the same opinion: " The sperm is the most perfect 
 and important of all the animal liquors, and the most elaborate, being 
 
118 SELF-POLLUTION ITS CONSEQUENCES. 
 
 the result of all digestion ; its intimate connection with the animal spirits, 
 evinces, that, like them it derives its origin from the most perfect humors. 
 
 Aetius has left us a record of the ills that are produced by too great a 
 discharge of semen. "Young people" says he "have the air and 
 appearance of old age ; they become pale, effeminate, benumbed, lazy, 
 base, stupid and imbecile ; their bodies become bent, their legs are no 
 longer able to carry them ; they have an utter distaste for every thing, 
 are totally incapacitated, and many become paralytic." ; ' The stomach," 
 says Aetius in another place, " is disordered, all the body is weakened ; 
 paleness, bodily decay, and emaciation succeed, and their eyes sink into 
 the head. Lomnius, in his beautiful commentaries on some of the writings 
 of Celsus, supports the testimony of this author with his own just obser- 
 vations. " Frequent emissions of the seed relax, dry up, weaken, enervate, 
 and produce a crowd of evils; apoplexies, lethargies, epilepsies, faintings, 
 the loss of sight, tremors, palsy, spasms, and every species of the most 
 racking gout." 
 
 The description which Tulpius, that celebrated physician and burgo- 
 master of Amsterdam, has left us, cannot be read without horror. u The 
 spinal marrow does not only waste, but the body and mind both equally 
 languish, and the man perishes a miserable victim. Samuel Verspretius 
 was seized with a flux of humor extremely sharp, which immediately 
 effaced the hind part of the head and nape of the neck ; from thence it 
 communicated to the spinal marrow, the loins, the buttocks and the thighs; 
 which made this unfortunate man suffer such excruciating pain, that his 
 countenance was entirely distorted, and he was seized with a slow fever, 
 which by degrees consumed him, but not so fast as he desired ; and he 
 was in such a situation, that he frequently invoked death before it snatched 
 Mm from his misery." " Nothing, " says that renowned physician, De 
 Louvain, " weakens the stomach and abridges life so soon." 
 
 Mr. Hoffman, alluding to the many incidents occasioned by a dissipa- 
 tion of the seed, says, "After frequent nocturnal pollutions, not only the 
 powers are lost, the body falls away, and the face turns pale ; but more- 
 over, the memory fails, a cold sensation seizes the limbs, the sight is 
 clouded, and the voice becomes hoarse; all the body languishes by 
 degrees; disturbing dreams prevent sleep administering relief." In a 
 consultation which was held for a young man-who, among other ills which 
 he had drawn upon himself by masturbation, was afflicted with a great 
 
SELF-POLLUTION — ITS CONSEQUENCES. 119 
 
 weakness of sight, he says, " that he had seen several examples of people 
 even in advanced age, that is to say, after the body had attained its 
 full vigor, who had not only brought on redness and acute pains in the 
 eyes, but also such a weakness of sight that they could neither read nor 
 write anything whatever." An account of the disorder which gave rise 
 to this consultation, will doubtless be agreeable to the reader. 
 
 "A young man, at the age of fifteen, having given way to masturba- 
 tion, and having practised it till he was twenty-three, was, at that period 
 seized with such a weakness in his head and eyes, that the latter were 
 frequently afflicted with violent spasms at the time of his seminal emis- 
 sions. When he wanted to read anything, he was taken with such a 
 kind of stupor as intoxication creates ; the pupil was very much dilated, 
 and he suffered exquisite pain in his eyes ; the lids were very heavy, 
 and shut themselves; at night, he was constantly shedding tears; and a 
 great quantity of whitish matter gathered in the two corners, which 
 were very painful. Though he ate with pleasure, he was reduced almost 
 to a skeleton, and as soon as he had done eating, he was in a kind of in- 
 toxication." 
 
 The same author communicates another observation, of which he was 
 an eye witness, and which I think should find a place here. " A young 
 man, eighteen years of age, who had frequently practiced self- pollution, 
 was on a sudden seized with a weakness, and general tremor in all his 
 members ; his face became red, and his pulse very weak. He was re- 
 lieved from this state in an hour's time, but an incessant languor con- 
 tinued upon him. The fit frequently returned and threw him into great 
 agonies, which at the end of eight days, occasioned a contraction and 
 tumor in the right arm, with a pain in the elbow, which was greatly in- 
 creased with the fit. The disorder increased for a long time, notwith- 
 standing many remedies were prescribed ; at length a cure was performed.'' 
 
 Such are a few of the effects occasioned by this debasing practice ; 
 much more might be added, but I think that enough has already been 
 said to awaken the careless victim out of his pleasurable dream before it 
 is too late for recovery. 
 
 These are the testimonies of some of the most ancient as well as 
 modern writers of the day, and T find that the tnost eminent, physicians 
 and philosophers of all i ■ s, although difljeviog ; 
 
120 SELF-POLLUTION — ITS CONSEQUENCES. 
 
 one point, viz: the vital importance of the "seminal fluid" to the 
 healthy exercise of the animal and intellectual functions of life. 
 
 Whatever tends to deteriorate or weaken the vital forces, to throw the 
 system into such an unnatural condition as I have described, of necessity, 
 destroys the tone of the stomach indirectly, by its agency on the brain. 
 Hence the evils, which infest the poor, shattered, nervous hypochondriac. 
 Who, looking to the link that closely connects cause with effect, caD 
 suppose, that a fluid so cautiously secreted, can be too rapidly drawD 
 from the system, without the production of consequences which tell, in 
 the first instance upon the brain, spinal marrow, and the whole nervous 
 system, and secondarily upon all the organic functions which are under 
 their guidance and control ? 
 
 Let not the youthful votary of Sensualism "lay the flattering unction 
 to his soul,'' that his practices leave no indelible trace behind ! " The 
 physiognomy, that faithful mirror of the state of soul and body, gives 
 the first indication of the internal disorder. The complexion and plump- 
 ness, which jointly confer a youthful look, and which is the sole substi- 
 tute of beauty ; for without this, even beauty produces no other effect 
 than cold admiration ; this complexion and plumpness are, I say, the 
 first things that disappear ; then a leanness succeeds, and the skin be- 
 comes rough and tinged of a leaden color ; the eyes lose their wonted 
 brilliancy, and deadened by their languor, express that of the whole frame ; 
 the lips lose their vermilion hue, the teeth their whiteness ; and in a 
 word, it is no uncommon thing for the whole body to receive such a shock 
 as for the shape to be distorted." 
 
 That the habit of masturbation, is far more deadly and destructive 
 than moderate enjoyment with women, is evident from the fact, that the 
 latter has its limits of capability, whereas the former has none. A well 
 known medical writer, adopts the maxim that, " moderate indulgence in 
 the natural way, is useful, where the wants of the system imperatively 
 demand it, but where solicited by diseased fancy, it weakens all the 
 faculties ; the loss of the seminal fluid occurring not merely when its 
 excretion is salutary, but too frequently for the constitutional powers to 
 bear up against the repeated evacuations." 
 
 It ought to be borne in mind, that the loss of semen, even in a natural 
 way, ought ever to bear relation rather to v the healthful wants, than to 
 the desires of the body. It ought also to be confined rather within the 
 
SELF-POLLUTION — ITS CONSEQUENCES. 121 
 
 limits of reparation ; and this power of constitutional restoration varies 
 very widely in different individuals ; a pale, studious, sedentary, tempe- 
 rate man, for instance, and on the contrary, a jovial hearty fox-hunter, 
 accustomed to eat with the appetite of one of his own hounds, drink port 
 very freely, divides his time between active muscular exertion and sound 
 sleep, with a mind open to any animal impulse, and a joke for every 
 pretty woman he may meet. 
 
 I need no better proof of the importance of the seminal fluid, than the 
 results arising from its too frequent and unnatural discharge. A descrip- 
 tion of the danger, to a person who is addicted to this evil, is perhaps, 
 the most powerful mode of correction. It is a dreadful portrait, suffi- 
 cient to make him retreat with horror. Let us examine and recount some 
 of its principal features. The whole mass fallen to decay ; all the bodily 
 senses and all the faculties of the soul weakened ; the loss of imagination 
 and memory ; imbecility, contempt, shame, ignominy, its constant attend- 
 ants ; all the functions disturbed, suspended, and painful ; continued dis- 
 orders, disagreeable, capricious and disgusting ; violent pains ever re- 
 newing ; all the diseases of old age in the prime of youth ; an incapacity 
 for all the functions for which man was created ; the humiliating charac- 
 ter and knowledge of being an useless load upon earth ; the mortification 
 to which he is daily exposed ; distaste for all decent pleasures ; lassitude 
 and aversion for others, and at length for self; life appears horrible, and 
 the dread which every moment starts at suicide, anguish worse than pain ; 
 remorse, which daily increases, and which, doubtlessly gains fresh strength, 
 when the soul is no longer weakened by its union with the body : and 
 serves perhaps, for an eternal punishment — a fire that is never extin- 
 guished. This is the sketch of the fate reserved for those who act as if 
 they did not fear it. 
 
 The consequences which attend this horrid practice may be enumerated 
 as follows : 
 
 I. Involuntary nocturnal emissions ; pains in the back and often in 
 the head ; formication of the spine ; weakness of the memory and sight ; 
 and a mucous discharge from the urethra, especially after strainiug at the 
 discharge of the excrements ; an aching pain, rolling and dependency 
 of the testicles. The testicles being the secretory organs of the genitai 
 juice, are furnished with arteries, veins, lymphatics, and nferves. lik< 
 other srlands, and suspended by the cremaster muscle. 
 
122 SELF-POLLUTION — ITS CONSEQUENCES. 
 
 II. " All the intellectual faculties are weakened, loss of memory ensues, 
 the ideas are clouded, the patient sometimes falls into a slight mania ; 
 he has an incessant irksome uneasiness, continued anguish, and so 
 keen a remorse of conscience that he frequently sheds tears. He is 
 subject to vertigoes ; all his senses are more or less impaired, but more 
 especially his sight and hearing ;" the former to such a degree in many 
 cases that the patient is unable to perform any kind of exercise in which 
 both body and mind are not at the same time actively engaged ; in the 
 silent hours of midnight the mind is busied in some fancied vision of ob- 
 scene character, and when aroused from his dreams, is many times un- 
 conscious of what has transpired in his mind ; at other times he is aroused 
 with dreams, the most revolting in character, too horrible for a sane mind 
 to be conscious of. 
 
 III. " The powers of the body gradually decay ;" death with unerring 
 certainty seems to place its fatal signet, long before the victim is relieved 
 of his miseries ; " the growth of such as abandon themselves to these abom- 
 inable practices, before it is accomplished, is greatly prevented. Some 
 cannot sleep at all ; others are in a perpetual state of drowsiness. They 
 are affected with hypochondriac complaints, and are overcome with acci- 
 dents that accompany these grievous disorders — melancholy, sighing, 
 tears, palpitations, and faintings. Some emit a calcareous saliva ; coughs, 
 slow fevers and consumptions, are chastisements which others meet with 
 in their crimes." 
 
 IV. " The most acute pains are an attendant on those afflicted with 
 the complaint; some complain of pain in their heads, others stomach, in- 
 testines, and heart ; others have external rheumatic pains ; aching numb- 
 ness in all parts of the body when they are slightly pressed." 
 
 V. " Pimples not only appear in the face," but more especially on the 
 forehead, out of which, on being closely pressed, frequently whitish, cheese- 
 like substances exudes ; (this is one of the most common symptoms) but 
 even real suppurating blisters upon the nose, breast and thighs, often at- 
 tended with a disagreeable sensation." 
 
 VI. " The genital organs are also afflicted with that disease, whereof 
 they are the primary causes ; many experience an incapacity of erection, 
 others discharge their semen japon the slightest titillation, or the most 
 feeble erection, or in their efforts to stool. " Many are afflicted with gon- 
 orrhoea, which entirely destroys their powers, the discharge resembling 
 
 / 
 
SELF-POLLUTION — ITS CONSEQUENCES. 123 
 
 fetid matter, or mucus ; others are tormented with painful priapisms, 
 dysuriae, stranguries, heat of urine, and a difficulty of voiding it." Some 
 have painful tumors upon the testicles, penis, bladder and spermatic 
 chord. In a word, either the impracticability of coition, or a deprivation 
 of the genital liquor, renders every one imbecile, who has for any length 
 of time given away to this crime. 
 
 VII. In cases of protracted debility, the digestive organs and func- 
 tions of the intestines are often seriously impaired ; some complaining of 
 stubborn constipation ; others of hemorrhoids, or a discharge of fetid 
 matter from the fundament ; " and others of a diarrhoea after each act of 
 masturbation." 
 
 Such are the sufferings closely connected with the unnatural and per- 
 verted enjoyment of the Sensualist, altogether the reverse of that trans- 
 porting emotion incidental to the caresses of a pure and virtuous affection, 
 which, in some measure counterbalances the luxurious fatigue consequent 
 upon rational and temperate indulgence. To this delicate suscepti- 
 bility, the miserable victim of solitary vice is evidently a stranger. Thr 
 warm and passionate kiss, the unutterable and thrilling embrace which 
 lovers only can feel, lives but in his diseased fancy. For, it cannot be 
 questioned, that nature allots more joy to those gratifications procured in 
 her proper channels, than in those which are repugnant to the natural 
 organization. The joy which only the heart can appreciate, and which 
 must be carefully distinguished from the voluptuousness purely sensual, 
 which even a prostitute may inspire, animates the circulation, aids di- 
 gestion, accelerates all the functions, restores strength and supports it. 
 This, it is, that gives to marriage that sacred, home-felt sweetness which 
 love inspires, and G-od looks down upon approvingly. The debauchee 
 affects to despise marriage ; it is, because owing to the degradation of his 
 soul, there is a purity, and consequently an intensity in such inter- 
 course he can never realize, scoffing at that he can never know. 
 
 But, if the danger be so great in those who seek none but natural en- 
 joyments, what must it be in the unhappy victims of the vile and de- 
 structive practice alluded to ? The fear of detection, the restraint of 
 shame, the certainty of punishment sooner or later, enable the former to 
 bear up against a temptation which requires the concurrence of a third 
 person to take effect ; but when like the midnight assassin, the vic- 
 tim carries forever about him the instruments and incentives of his own 
 
124 SELF-POLLUTION — ITS CONSEQUENCES. 
 
 guilt, when no accomplice is necessary, when solitude encourages, and 
 darkness protects, what can hinder the odious propensity taking frequent 
 effect, or the repetition of the act from degenerating into habit ? Add 
 to this, that the infection being, as it almost always is, communicated in 
 childhood or early youth, the weakness of reason, and ignorance or care- 
 lessness of consequences, natural to that age, leave it at liberty to strike 
 root, and establish its empire over the senses ; so that when the period 
 arrives at which Reason ought to exert her influence, the time of amend- 
 ment is past — alas ! never to be recalled ! 
 
 What the force of habit is in all cases, is sufficiently known to those 
 who observe what passes in themselves and others, and still more so to 
 those who, to that observation, join an attentive consideration of the 
 nature of man, and of the qualities and varied dispositions of which he 
 is composed. Let it not be imagined, however, supposing the practices 
 of debauchery to be formed into a confirmed habit, that the conse- 
 quences are equally destructive, whether it leads to the enjoyment pointed 
 out by nature, or self-abuse; the difference is immense, and entirely to 
 the disadvantage of the latter: this difference depends upon circumstan- 
 ces, the first of which is the facility of obtaining a degree of gratification 
 with an imperfect erection ; — a most dangerous practice which, tending to 
 destroy the tone of the nerves more than any other, brings on paralysis of 
 the organs of generation, and, consequently — totel impotence. 
 
 The second, a commission of the act in a position or attitude (as sitting 
 or standing) is highly injurious to the muscles of the legs, thighs, back, 
 &c, which by repetition, never fails to induce a diseased state of one or 
 all of them ; for, as all the parts of the body are then strained to the 
 utmost degree of tension, the smallest additional labor is sure to hurt 
 them ; and lastly, the want of a corresponding inspiration to compensate 
 for the necessary expiration. 
 
 The importance of the insensible perspiration has been already intima- 
 ted ; and it must be observed that it is never so abundant as in the act 
 of coition, or venereal excitement ; in the former, to use the ideas of a 
 learned Professor, " there is a chain of nervo-electricity formed between 
 the parties;" and the one party inspiring what the other expires, each 
 supplise in turn the waste suffered by the other ; whereas, in the latter, 
 the masturbator loses as they do, and gains" nothing in return. That the 
 mind also contributes largely to this difference, will be evident when it is 
 
SELF-POLLUTION — ITS CONSEQUENCES. 125 
 
 considered that the mental trial and exultation, together with the absence 
 of regret and repentance, which accompany the enjoyment of a beautiful 
 or desired object; animate and invigorate the whole frame; give new 
 • strength and sprightliness to the circulation of all the humors, and promote 
 the generation of the animal spirits, thereby taking off greatly from the 
 ill effects which the superabundance of seminal fluid would have engen- 
 dered ; while on the other hand, the shame, remorse, and despair, which 
 check the anticipated pleasure of the masturbator during the very act, 
 take entire possession of him afterwards, increasing the number and 
 aggravating the character of all the attending evils. 
 
 This vice soon renders the youth regardless of parental control, and 
 of persons who have the care of him, as well as indifferent to the sports 
 of his equals ; he falls into a distaste for every thing, except the oppor- 
 tunity of indulgence ; all his thoughts at this period are directed to the 
 parts subject to irritation ; sensibility, imagination, passion are inflamed, 
 and as the secretion of the reproductive semen appears to augment as if 
 by an effort of nature to atone for its frequent loss, the body becomes 
 weak from its frequent evacuation. 
 
 Among such patients an attentive observer cannot but notice their ex- 
 treme susceptibility to external impressions, as for instance, those arising 
 from variations in the temperature, moisture, or dryness of the atmos- 
 phere. His mind becomes conscious of those trifling changes of weather, 
 which men of business, happy in their vocation, regard not. The irrita- 
 ble condition of the mucous membranes of the genital organs, is propa- 
 gated by sympathy to the eye-lids and nostrils, these become weak, red, 
 and watery, and they are susceptible of taking cold, upon very slight 
 causes. So at night, the glare of a candle becomes offensive, and pain- 
 ful to the smarting edges of the lids ; and even in the day, a more fre- 
 quent winking, or discharge of tears, if there be the slightest wind, is 
 very remarkable. Besides which, severe, irregular, and flying pains are 
 apt to infest the patient, often mistaken for common rheumatic affections. 
 But one of the most singular of these effects produced by self-pollution, 
 is an actual reduction in the bulk and thickness of the male organ. It 
 is one of the first and most obvious effects of this strange habit, and 
 what is worse, its power of erection becomes correspondingly destroyed. 
 If we reflect upon the difference between masturbation and the natural 
 act, we shall not wonder at this, Such an one, if the seed vessels are 
 
126 SELF-POLLUTION — ITS CONSEQUENCES. 
 
 not sufficiently distended with fluid that excites erection, is able by un- 
 natural frictioD to excite a momentary supply — he can command the 
 discharge when nature refuses the necessary firmness for coition. In this 
 way a host of evils are engendered. The testicles are called upon sud- 
 denly and violently to secrete, and the excretory canals to discharge, a 
 thin, weak, unprolific semen, and the nerves of the penis are rendered 
 susceptible of an agreeable titillation, without the natural inseparable 
 adjunct — a firm erection of the organ ; hence when the votary of self- 
 pollution tries to indulge with a female, he cannot assume the requisite 
 solidity to effect penetration, the organ having previously been accus- 
 tomed to the rude friction and stimulus of his own hand, to excrete with- 
 out erection, or if the penis swell for a moment, the genitals of woman 
 do not grasp it with the unnatural force he has been accustomed to 
 apply. 
 
 Shocking state ! Placing man beneath the brute creation, and which 
 more justly entitles him to the contempt, than pity of his fellow- creatures. 
 It ought not to be omitted, in a work of this nature, that there are other 
 physical consequences, connected with severe suffering, arising from the 
 practice in question. One of the most evil and distressing of those de- 
 fects, which arise from self-pollution, is connected with a feeling of in- 
 tense vexation. I allude to the premature escape of the seminal fluids, 
 in any attempt at sexual intercourse. 
 
 In these cases, erection is for the most part, usually imperfect, and 
 before an entrance can be effected, the spasmodic and irritable condition 
 of the canal, is such as to cause the ejection of the semen almost without 
 gratification, and certainly without affording the slightest pleasurable 
 emotion to the object of baffled dosire. A failure in the accomplishment 
 of the sexual act may arise from a variety of causes, of which this is 
 one, and it is most traceable to such indulgence in self-pollution, as 
 though not leading to complete impotence, has yet so seriously enfeebled 
 the tone of the retentive organs, that the slightest impulse causes them 
 to discharge their thin and watery contents. 
 
 Schirrosity of the Prostate Grland and Stricture of the Urethra, are other 
 causes of failure in accomplishing the marital act, of which I will treat 
 in other parts of this work, simply making mention here, that either of 
 them may be caused by self-pollution, undue irritation, from improper 
 treatment for diseases of the organs of generation, &c: 
 
SELF-POLLLUTION — ITS CONSEQUENCES. 127 
 
 The same influences that entail early decrepitude upon boys, are 
 strongly in operation among the other sex, and this, to an extent, which 
 can only be believed by those whose peculiar province it is to conduct 
 such inquiries, and remedy the evils such practices produce. No class 
 of individuals, excepting those whose lives are devoted to remedial sug- 
 gestions, have the slightest conception of the amount of this wide-spread- 
 ing evil. The same causes which occasion impotency in one sex, are 
 quite sufficient to produce barrenness in the other, laying the foundation 
 of those tedious discharges which sometimes assume the character of semi- 
 nal, at other times of mucous gleet, or glairy discharge of an unhealthy 
 fluid. 
 
 There are consequences which are common to both sexes ; but among 
 females unfortunately addicted to libidinous indulgence, or solitary 
 sexual pollutions, one of the first consequences of which, is, the formation 
 of an irritable, hysterical constitution. And as the result of this, and 
 from the direction of the polluted thoughts and fancies to the genital 
 organs, these relieve their morbid accumulations of excitability, by a 
 copious secretion and discharge of mucous fluid, generally, only an aug- 
 mentation of the natural secretion, but which, when excessive, is termed 
 in the closet-vocabulary of women, whites, supposing from its colorless 
 appearance that it is a mere variety of the menstrual discharge ; from 
 which, however, it differs in every essential particular. Far be it from 
 me, to assert that in every instance, this glairy mucous discharge is to be 
 attributed to filty practices ; I know that many sober virtuous matrons are 
 troubled with it, and even among them I am not sure, but that in many 
 cases it is traceable to excessive indulgence in unrestrained intercourse 
 with the legitimate occupant of the marriage bed ; but this, at least, is 
 certain, that when the disease arises among unmarried women of a cer- 
 tain age and temperament, self-pollution is one of the most prominent of 
 those causes found to engender this diseased state of the sexual organs. 
 
 For a more extended description of this disease, I refer the reader to 
 chapter 9th, part first, of this work. 
 
 In a work of this nature it is exceedingly difficult, and I may say im- 
 possible, to avoid frequent recurrence to anatomical terms and statements ; 
 indeed, to speak of any deviation from the natural action of those com- 
 plex organs, constituting the male and female sexual system, presupposes 
 some familiarity with their structure and functions in a state of health ; 
 
 10 
 
128 SELF-POLLUTION — ITS CONSEQUENCES. 
 
 however, it will be my study to avoid this as completely as is consistent 
 with the professed object of a work intended for popular reference. With 
 this remark I would observe, that there are other causes of barrenness 
 over which the female has no control, and which are dependent upon 
 some physical defect, or fault of organization ; as for instance, the womb 
 itself may be unnaturally small, its ovaries^may be wanting, or the fallo- 
 pian tube may be closed, either from birth or from adhesive inflammation. 
 If these things co-exist, as the consequences of the close and intense sym- 
 pathy existing between the female uterus and the breasts, these latter or- 
 gans are observed to be correspondingly small ; and contrarily, a free 
 developement of the breasts, (if their size be not mistaken for a fatty ac- 
 cumulation,) is always a pretty fair indication of a healthy and natural 
 condition of the female reproductive system. It is a singular thing, that 
 in by far the greater number of sterile women, there is no appreciable or 
 evident disorganization of the sexual structure. Many such women? 
 however, menstruate very sparingly, irregular, or perhaps too frequently 
 and copiously, a fact, which proves, that mere disorder of function is 
 quite sufficient in the absence of disease or alteration of structure, to 
 produce barrenness. There may be want of activity in the ovaria, or, as 
 the ancients not inaptly termed them, the female testicles ; hence we 
 find, that not only barren women are apt to grow corpulent, but also fe- 
 male animals who have been deprived of the ovaria, as well as males, who 
 have suffered mutilation from the removal of the testicles. 
 
 Undoubtedly there are many women who have entered the marriage 
 relation, whose sterility is dependent upon physical and nervous debility 
 of which the causes are many and exceedingly various, yet natural. 
 
 Among the accidental and often only temporary causes, may be con- 
 sidered all irregularities in the menstrual function ; that periodical func- 
 tion may be tardily or too hastily repeated ; local inflammation from com- 
 mon causes is also liable to affect the lining mucous membrane of the 
 generative organs. The sexual orgasm may be suspended from fear or dis- 
 gust, and so contact remain unproductive. 
 
 Besides these, which are natural causes, as I before observed, exces- 
 sive amorous indulgence may engender sterility among women ; hence it 
 is that prostitutes seldom conceive ; nay, in the absence of the excitement 
 to which they are inured, even grow fat-; excessive exertion destroying 
 by over-stimulation, the irritability of the generative organs. The ordi- 
 
SELF-POLLUTION — ITS CONSEQUENCES. 129 
 
 nary EFFECTS OF EXCESS in the female sex is a slow inflammatory 
 affection of the genital apparatus, producing derangements in the period 
 or in the quantity of the menstrual discharge, sudden loss of blood, and 
 various other painful affections. Sometimes from the extension of dis- 
 eased action, the whole structure of the uterus becomes affected, there is 
 ulceration, and, as a consequence, sterility. Besides which, these ex- 
 cesses affect the tissue of the glands, appropriated after pregnancy to fur- 
 nish the secretions of milk, and so tend to produce CANCER, a disease, 
 not unfrequently attacking the womb itself ; and it is well known, that 
 females laboring under any hardness or disease of the breast, are liable 
 to much increase of suffering on attempting the sexual embrace. The 
 analogy and mode of testing the physical and maternal capabilities, which 
 many engaged in the breeding and rearing of agricultural produce have 
 drawn from the development of the breasts, is by no means either unphi- 
 losophical or indelicate. Any causes, therefore, that tend to interfere 
 with these organs are important. A well known aged English agricul- 
 turist, observes on this subject: "lam afraid that some of the defects of 
 the French women are to be found amongst the superior classes, particu- 
 larly in this country. The young women are generally much more flat-busted 
 than they were sixty years ago. I now see them with different feelings, but 
 I can observe forms with the same eyes, and several observant women 
 have noticed the change. Look at the picture of women a century or a 
 century and a half ago, and the bosoms of the women there represented 
 are not similar to those of modern times." How far secret indulgence 
 in unnatural practices may have tended to this, is a question which the 
 experience of those devoted to this subject can only enable us to decide. 
 Such cases of excess, whether natural, or limited to the artificial excite- 
 ments of self-pollution, are necessarily attended by a train of distressing 
 symptoms, many of them resembling what occur in our own sex, but mo- 
 dified, of course, by their diversity of temperament. The food is ill di- 
 gested, absorption and nutrition are both imperfectly performed, and the 
 body becomes pale and meagre. The heart's action being frequently 
 hurried to strong pulsation ; the other organs are subjected to rapid and 
 diseased excitement. So the lungs become liable to inflammatory action, 
 or there may be enlargement of the heart, spitting of blood ; and, lastly, 
 the most wasting forms of consumptive mischief. 
 
130 SELF-POLLUTION — ITS CONSEQUENCES. 
 
 To this consummation devoutly to be deplored, other causes are gene- 
 rally found conspiring. Women of the wealthier classes live more arti- 
 ficially; they are restrained, while young and growing, to ornamental 
 works, to their music, and their books ; they seldom go on foot to any 
 distance from home, but are carried on such occasions in an easy, warm 
 soft-cushioned carriage, so that the muscular system acquires no develop 
 ment, as the result of active exercise. Even their music is less attended 
 by the merry dance than it ought to be. Hence those females are deli- 
 cate, diminutive in stature, and less fitted for procreative purposes, 
 whilst the daughters of the farmer, or some bustling house-wife, who 
 compels them to take an active part in the performance of the household 
 duties, become strong, healthy, and in after life, fruitful. Idleness fre- 
 quently engenders loose imaginations ; they, in their turn, lead to habits 
 which weaken the system, and take all powers of exertion, all ability, as 
 well as all willingness, away. I observe also, if a woman becomes sub- 
 ject to this infatuation of self-abuse, the organs of vision, as in man, 
 become weak, unable to bear the broad glare of day, and are sometimes 
 tormented by sparks and black specks, which seemingly dance before the 
 eyes, hearing becomes less acute , a noise, or ringing in the ears, is a 
 troublesome symptom, and generally nervousness is the invariable re 
 suit. The brain loses its powers ; unnaturally excited sensibility, foolish 
 terrors, and deplorable weakness of character, are soon discernible. Then 
 it is that the distinctive appellation of the sex becomes truly applicable ; 
 then it is that without unfeeling harshness, it may be said of woman — 
 
 " Varium et nmtabile semper fcemina." 
 Fickle and inconstant creature ! the powers of the muscular frame be- 
 come enfeebled; they drag themselves along with effort, or spend too 
 much of their time in bed ; the slightest exertion producing fatigue. 
 
 So in every voluptuous woman, whether devoted to excess in natural 
 indulgence, or to any disease and unnatural form of stimulation or ex- 
 citement, conception may have really taken place ; but from the too fre- 
 quent repetition of the act, or from other causes, the product of concep- 
 tion may be destroyed in the womb, by sanguine or other exhalations 
 produced by excessive abuse. The wear and tear of constitutional en- 
 ergy in these cases is fearfully rapid. The poor votary of sensualism 
 becomes the wreck of her former self, and at length an existence which 
 is fruitless and burdensome to all who fall within the sphere of its com- 
 
SELF-POLLUTION — ITS CONSEQUENCES. 131 
 
 pkints and miserable woes, is closed by a death, which leaves memory 
 altogether silent respecting the weakness and frailties of erring humanity. 
 What I propose to the miserable sufferer, under any form of the mul- 
 tifarious evils arising from sensualism, is nothing less than the removal 
 of his immediate sorrows, the pain and weakness which infest his bodily 
 organization, but far higher and nobler aims than these lie concealed 
 beyond the mitigation of present infirmity. I indulge the fond, the am- 
 bitious, the rational wish that my efforts may be instrumental in rescuing 
 the unhappy slave of passion from the moral thraldom in which he is in- 
 volved ; my unceasing aim is to acquire that confidence, that happy mas- 
 tery over the affections of the inner man, which, wielded in the 
 cause of virtue, purity, and truth, may enable me to drag the sensualist 
 from the miry slough of his own vicious, impure, contaminating fancies, 
 and replace him again on that proud elevation befitting a man — befitting 
 the rational lord of the universe — the defence of the weaker sex, and the 
 glory of his own. The moral and mental management of my patients, 
 is, therefore, with me a matter of the greatest importance, and though in 
 glowing language, it is my duty, with others, occasionally to deprecate 
 the criminality of self-indulgence, while we extenuate not the sin, we 
 cannot but sympathize with suffering, with that weakness, the deplora- 
 ble imbecility of our nature, which casts away the rudder of reason, and 
 relinquishes to the winds and the waves the frail bark of humanity. It 
 is mine to point to cheerful activity, insensibly and imperceptibly to lead 
 the unconscious mind away from the morbid train of thought inseparably 
 connected with vicious practices. Inactivity is unquestionably a great 
 cause of this, as well as other vicious propensities. "When the faculties 
 are busied in some particular pursuit, and employed in an industrious 
 calling, the temptations which lead to these practices lose half their force. * 
 There is less desire for the perpetual recurrence to habits which require 
 secrecy, when the mind is roused to duty, or to considerations more con- 
 sonant with the true diguity of human nature. Votaries to these abom- 
 inations feel their degradation, groan under the galling yoke of habit, 
 the soul becomes subservient to the tyranny of its overwhelming influ- 
 ence ; and hence it is obvious that mere medical prescription is insuffi- 
 cient — the spell must be broken, not so directly by an appeal to their 
 fears, as to those higher and better faculties, which though beclouded and 
 tremulously weak, require only the assurance of pity and kindness of a t 
 
II I 
 
 132 SELF-rOLLUTION — ITS CONSEQUENCES. 
 
 confidential friend to regain their lost authority. With the majority, it 
 is in vain to dwell on the enormity of the crime, there is little practical 
 and immediate utility in pointing out to them, that the habits of sensual- 
 ism are contrary to the laws of God and man ; such moral sermons, ex- 
 perience tells me have but little effect on young people, who, even more 
 than men of advanced years, will be regulated almost solely in their con- 
 duct by their present interest. Let the young man be taught to feel, 
 that the habits which are destroying his strength render him unable to 
 occupy his position among his fellow men, will inevitably become obvious, 
 and draw down from the beings around him, the expression of their 
 merited and deep contempt. 
 
 This odious habit forces and weakens the generative organs to so bane- 
 ful an extent, that when the gay luxuriance of youthful passions prompts 
 to the lively intercourse of sexual bliss, they feel, they burn with ex- 
 treme ardor for those endearing blandishments, yet want the necessary 
 power and energy for their gratification. Let the mind picture to itself, 
 an individual, thus placed at the altar of an intensely susceptible woman, 
 where art and nature have both profusely entwined to aid his sensual 
 appetite — 
 
 "Full in the sight of Paradise, 
 Beholding Heaven and feeling hell." 
 
 But I forbear to trace his agonizing, helpless predicament. It is said 
 that the hardy soldiers of ancient Rome, preferred death to castration ; 
 and doubtlessly the direct fear and shame of impotence has operated and 
 will continue so to do, in the majority of instances, as a more powerful 
 safe-guard against this crime, than the deepest and most awful appeals to 
 the laws of God. It ought not to be so, but such is the constitution of 
 our nature. It is impossible to regard the gloomy consequences of this 
 pernicious habit, other than as a direct retributive infliction from the 
 hand of that offended being, whose marvellous handiwork in the construc- 
 tion of the human frame, led one of old to exclaim, " I am fearfully and 
 wonderfully made." Let self-respect and adoration for the Great Ar- 
 tificer restrain the thoughtless, or it may be, that drivelling, helpless, 
 premature dotage may (like the mark that was set upon Cain,) place them 
 before they are aware, in a position past all hope and remedy. 
 
SEMINAL DISCHARGES. 133 
 
 CHAPTER IT. 
 
 SEMINAL DISCHARGES — EFFECTS AND TREATMENT, ETC. 
 
 The male genital fluid is produced by the two testicles which hang in 
 the scrotum connected with the common outlet of the seminal and urinary 
 secretions, by the spermatic chord * which is in fact, an artery, certain 
 veins, nerves, and the canal, called the vas deferens, appointed to con- 
 duct the semen from the testicles to certain receptacles, near the base of 
 the bladder, and which cavities closely resemble in function the gall- 
 bladder, inasmuch as there a healthy supply is always expected to be 
 found, distending those receptacles, and producing the desire which pro 
 vokes erection, and leads to the sexual act. 
 
 Besides these structures, there is placed around the neck of the blad- 
 der, a very peculiar body, in form and size resembling a cloven walnut, 
 styled from its position, the Prostate Gland. This gland secretes its own 
 appropriate fluid, which is thin and very distinct from the semen, but is 
 mostly discharged with it, seemingly, to lubricate the canal and promote 
 its more sudden and convulsive discharge. So that the urinary canal of 
 the male, is the common outlet of three distinct fluids, viz : urine, semen, 
 and prostatic fluid. It remains that I say a few words respecting these 
 ' ' receptacles" for the temporary* reception of semen. They are called 
 vesiculce seminales, or seminal vesicles, from their bladder-like, cellular, 
 or lobular arrangement. There are two, one on each side, corresponding 
 with each testicle, and its excretory duct, they adhere to the posterior 
 and inferior surface of the bladder, surrounded by an abundance of fat, 
 resembling two little folds of intestine, winding in various directions, and 
 branching into numerous divisions. Now, it is into these passages, that 
 slowly and sparingly, is secreted after puberty, that most important 
 secretion, the vitalizing male semen ; a most extraordinary fluid, of a 
 milky, yellowish color, of a peculiar smell, viscid and mucous, of a great 
 specific gravity, indeed, heavier than any other fluid of the human body. 
 
 Further, it deserves to be noted, that the genital fluid collected in these 
 vesicular receptacles, is retained there for subsequent excretion, and by 
 its stay, experiences changes similar to those of the bile in the gall-bladder, 
 inasmuch as it becomes thicker, acrimonious and more concentrated, bv 
 
 ♦Many of these remarks are embodied in Part First of this work. For reasons 
 see Preface. 
 
134 SEMINAL DISCHARGES. 
 
 the removal of its watery portion. In this way, it is then, that desire 
 naturally arises, for the vesiculce seminales are furnished with a peculiar 
 set of absorbent vessels, which, by absorbing the inner watery part, render 
 the remaining part more powerful. These details, though preliminary, 
 are absolutely necessary, essential to a rational comprehension of the 
 organization connected with Seminal Debility, as well as that morbid 
 habit of parts which leads to nocturnal emissions ; for obviously, it is 
 impossible to understand the erratic action of the parts, in a state of 
 disease, unless we comprehend something relating to their natural condi- 
 tion in active health. 
 
 The act of evacuation is pernicious, just only in proportion as it is 
 unnecessary, and not demanded by the wants of the living system ; hence 
 it is, that the youth devoted to unnatural excesses, inflicts such retribu- 
 tive vengeance on himself; he has the power of exciting these organs, at 
 a moment, when, from previous evacuation, they contain nothing sufficient- 
 ly stimulating to arouse the erection of the penis, and maintain the 
 requisite condition for sexual congress ; in this way he is able to perpetuate 
 a great amount of mischief, and the irritated vessels pour out a thin mucous 
 discharge, possessed of no vivifying power. From this very irritation, 
 the seminal vessels become unable to receive and retain the semen, as it 
 is conveyed thither from the testicles ; a,nd should this miserable fraction 
 of humanity marry, a mere thin gleety drain is all he can furnish to 
 impregnate, it may be a warm, vigorous and healthily organized woman. 
 
 The solitary creatures, who have reduced themselves to this deplorable 
 state of helplessness, have drained the system, by past excesses of that 
 which the seminal vessels are not, naturally, too irritable to retain ; but 
 which, if now secreted of a healthy character, is expelled, without effort 
 or the excitement inseparable from the generative act. Here, then, I 
 think, I have indicated one among the many forms of seminal weakness. 
 Irritability is its leading feature, and among the many lamented diseases 
 to which the human body is liable, there are none requiring more patience, 
 discrimination, and tact, than this condition of the genital apparatus. In 
 many instances which have fallen under my observation, the emission 
 that has occurred during the night, though mostly accompanied with 
 some lascivious feeling, some indistinctly remembered dream, has not 
 been sufficiently intense and exquisite to waie the sufferer from his sleep. 
 However, the consquences of these oft-repeated discharges is sufficiently 
 
SEMINAL DISCHARGES. 135 
 
 obvious. A stain upon the linen, and a strange feeling of unrefreshed 
 weariness, are the first thing that arrest attention, and with this, there is 
 the absence of that erection so naturally occurring in the morning, after 
 first waking from the supine position. So that, though each repetition of 
 the weakness is perceptible, in the early stage of this vicious perversity 
 of the parts, after a time, as the fluid escapes away unconsciously, its 
 effects upon constitutional power, are the only signs, yet are they 
 fearful tokens of its debilitating presence. Occurring at more fre- 
 quent intervals than can be fairly ascribed to the stimulus of disten- 
 sion ; if now the most energetic measures are not instantly put in 
 requisition, the parts only require a brief period to become habituated 
 to a weakness, in its results, equally, if not more deplorable than the 
 loss of the same fluid from unnatural stimulation. 
 
 It is fair to say, that nocturnal emissions, arising out of an irritable 
 condition of the seminal vesicles, though this irritability be mostly ascriba- 
 ble to the previous practice of self-pollution, it is not uniformly so ; and 
 this circumstance, far from simplifying the treatment, renders it burden- 
 some, from the additional difliculty of determining accurately its precise 
 cause. My ample opportunities in such unfortunate cases, justifies the 
 assertion, that I am capable of this delicate discrimination. So, chro- 
 nic inflammation of the sexual apparatus, or of any part of it, especially 
 the lining mucous membrane of the seminal vesicles, or of the membra- 
 neous portion of the urethra, may excite these unnatural and debilitating 
 emissions. 
 
 An enlarged and incipient cancerous condition of the prostate gland, 
 or irritability of the internal surface of the bladder, frequently the result 
 of improper use of injections in treating gonorrhcea, may sympathetically 
 produce nocturnal emissions, though in the latter instance, the emis- 
 sions are not all of a seminal character. To these, and to many other 
 accidental and predisposing causes of nocturnal emission, a variety of 
 remedies are applicable, as must obviously be determined by the individ- 
 ual history of each case. One thing is certain, that, the difliculty 
 in breaking down the morbid train of action is in proportion to the length 
 of time the parts have been susceptible of this deranged action. Though 
 in the first instance, local irritability and weakness form the principal 
 characteristics of both seminal weakness and that generative debility in- 
 delibly associated with nocturnal emissions ; yet this soon becomes not 
 
136 SEMINAL DISCHARGES. 
 
 partial nor local, but general; and as the system at large becomes im« 
 plicated, a diseased reaction takes place upon the originally debilitated 
 generative organs. If unimpaired by chronic disease, or undisturbed by 
 the perverting agency of pernicious practices, it is certain that the hu- 
 man seminal apparatus is fitted to supply and expend at proper and chaste 
 intervals, that important secretion during the most active years of a long 
 life. But if manhood be anticipated — if the expulsion of semen be pre- 
 mature, or unnaturally frequent — if it be excited artificially, nocturnal 
 emissions may occur as the consequence of the practice, but seminal or 
 generative debility most certainly will. There may not be impotence 
 and yet congress may be unfruitful, because of the poverty of the 
 too frequently evacuted fluid. But very commonly, even impotence or 
 the incapacity for erection, supervenes upon this. For the ability to per- 
 form effectually the sexual act, requires the compound association of two 
 distinct sets of parts, namely: of the secretory testicle, which provides 
 the vivifying semen, and of the instrument which effects its ejaculation 
 and discharge. Any defect in either may lead to such a want of corres- 
 pondency as sympathetically may be sufficient to abolish the function of 
 the other. And such a want of harmony between the action of the tes- 
 ticles and penis, is doubtlessly a state of disease. 
 
 Whether the baneful habit of self-pollution or excess with women have 
 engendered this disturbed balance, the effect is the same. Sexual power is 
 sure to be destroyed in the end. The connexion that subsists between 
 dreams, and such ideas as the mindhas been occupied about, in the day time, 
 serves in some measure to explain why masturbators are so subject to 
 nocturnal emissions, being all the day infested, and impressed with un- 
 clean imaginations ; their minds reflect the same objects during the night, 
 and the lascivious dream is followed by an evacuation, which is always 
 ready to be made, when the organs have acquired a considerable degree 
 of irritability. Nothing propagates itself so rapidly as irritation ; it may 
 be, either along a continuous surface, as along the lining membrane of 
 the urethra and cord of the testicles ; or sympathetically, as when from 
 some altered condition of the brain, the fiercest and most uncontrollable 
 and erratic desires are apt spontaneously to occur. With such individu- 
 als, the emission (on attempting intercourse with women) is too quickly 
 discharged. Nocturnal emissions are too "frequent to be recounted ; 
 even the sight of a fascinating creature is sufficient to arouse the dormant 
 
SEMINAL DISCHARGES. 137 
 
 irritation ; with some, desire is more or less completely extinct, erection 
 is seldom, or exceedingly weak, and associated with this semi-paralytic 
 condition of the genitals, the mind partakes of the prevailing imbecility ; 
 the man, sensibly alive to his calamity, is reduced to the condition of a 
 mono-maniacal hypochondriac, the seminal fluid dribbling away without 
 pleasure, without erections, unconsciously, and not as the natural ejacu- 
 ulatory effort of the muscles, appropriated for its convulsive discharge. 
 No man is justified in entering upon the responsibilities of marMage 
 whose condition approaches even distantly to this. 
 
 Before he enters into that most solemn engagement, it is his bounden 
 duty, as he would avoid the most refined cruelty to an innocent and affec- 
 tionate woman, to ask his conscience, well and truly, whether there be 
 any bar or impediment to that sacred union ; and if suspicion be even 
 delicately or tremblingly alive, let him wait until reassured of his partially 
 lost powers, that he may, with confidence, lead his blushing bride to the 
 matrimonial altar. If otherwise, the nuptial bed of the helpless, unmanly 
 creature, instead of creating a "secret, yet intensely transporting delight, 
 is converted into a scene of blended mortification, disgust, disappoint- 
 ment and suppressed anger." Now it is that the fair girl laments, when 
 tears are unavailing ; now the cheated bride is made to feel herself the 
 unhappy victim, the scapegoat of a long round of past sensuality — the 
 sins of former years are made to tell upon her devoted head, if not to 
 the communication of actual disease, at least in the deprivation of those 
 enjoyments which, to a certain degree are essential to the happiness of 
 wedded life. Anxious for offspring, yet baffled from year to year, in the 
 feeble embrace of a man who has vowed to love and honor ; — life, health 
 and youth fast wearing away, under a combination of circumstances, so 
 painful that no language can describe them. The reproductive power 
 may not be entirely destroyed by that state of generative debility which 
 is engendered by nocturnal emissions, and yet very painful consequences 
 of another character may unquestionably arise. A healthy female may 
 become pregnant from the feeble yet exhausting effort of a man whose 
 constitutional power is seriously injured if not broken ; yet it would be 
 unfair, unphilosophical, unsupported by any analogy drawn from the 
 history of the lower animals, to expect that this circumstance would not 
 tell most powerfully and detrimentally upon the offspring. The opinions 
 of the learned, in all a<res, have not varied, widely on this subject Lu- 
 
138 SEMINAL DISCHARGES, 
 
 cretins, and a great number of ancient physiologists, admitted this doc- 
 trine. That great man considered that there was a mixture of fluids, 
 and that these, united in the sexual organs of the female, were animated, 
 developed, and changed into a being resembling those who furnished 
 them. Further, that the most vigorous of the two determined the sex ; 
 and if this principle be admitted, it is easy to trace every puny or diseased 
 peculiarity the father or mother may transmit. It appears to be the 
 general opinion that whichever parent furnishes the most elaborate, the 
 most abundant seminal fluid, would impress the lineaments and form upon 
 the offspring ; that the most vigorous parent who would possess most gen- 
 ital power would determine the sex and physical character of the infant ; 
 and consequently that the offspring would most resemble that parent, both 
 in mind and body. If the genital power be equal, the child may be 
 expected to resemble both. But this can scarcely be expected where 
 there is a debility of the generative organs in either parent, and the 
 elaboration of imperfect fluids from their two frequent escape. 
 
 Persons of sound and strong constitution beget healthy infants, while 
 parents whose powers (either of them) have been broken down by unna- 
 tural indulgences, or by anything that has tended to alter the quality of 
 the fluid secreted for generative purposes, these infallibly beget a weak 
 offspring. If the male become debilitated from undue loss of semen, it 
 is not unreasonable, but strictly correct to suppose, that in the event of 
 procreation occuring, the offspring will bear the same physical character 
 of weakness enstamped upon it, as the feebly vital fluids from which it 
 originated. 
 
 Daily observation confirms the opinions of physicians who lived cen- 
 turies ago ; in whose writings, handed down from one generation to 
 another, are recorded, "that the longer parties abstain the more quickly 
 they generate." Physiologists are agreed that an impoverished gland 
 cannot secrete healthy fluid, and that to produce a healthy offspring, 
 proper moderation and abstinence from sexual enjoyments should be ob- 
 served for a few days previous to the exercise of the procreative powers. 
 During the last thirty-five years of my profession, I have been consulted 
 by persons from all parts of the Union and elsewhere, on account of 
 want of family, which entirely arose from this cause. 
 
 Such cases require no inconsiderable tact in bringing to a satisfactory 
 termination. 
 
SEMINAL DISCHARGES. 139 
 
 I apply the term Impotence to this species of disease which im- 
 plies an incapacity or inability to perform the sexual act ; it may arise 
 from various sources, but from none so frequently as the habitual excesses 
 of sensuality, and particularly the solitary, vicious, and secret indulgences 
 of Onanism. Now it is requisite, that for all practical purposes I do not 
 confound this predicament of the generative system with sterility, since 
 a male who is sterile, or a woman who is barren, may be perfectly capa- 
 ble of the act of coition. And yet such persons, for all the purposes of 
 generative reproduction, may be absolutely incapable. Therefore I 
 must define sterility to be an inability for propagation — impotence, an 
 inability for copulation. This infirmity in either sex, whether natural 
 or acquired, whether as resulting from disease or malformation, entirely 
 prevents coition. If physical imperfection of the sexual organs be the 
 cause of Impotence, it is mostly incurable ; but if it originate in such 
 disorders of the urinary or genital organs as may be referred to inflam- 
 mation or irritation of these structures, perhaps to conditions in which 
 such irritation terminates , as, for instance, thickening of the bladder, 
 chronic swelling of the testicles or of the prostate gland, wasting of the 
 penis, bad stricture of long-standing, long-continued gleet or other simi- 
 lar affections, then my first anxiety ought to be to discover and remove 
 these proximate causes of Impotency ; and if the habit be still existing 
 that led to them, the removal of that also. Should I find that nature 
 does not readily resume her accustomed powers, if there be co-existing 
 weakness, it is generally necessary to aid the flagging powers of the con- 
 stitution by the employment, and the cautious administration of those 
 remedies, which I know, from long experience, to act directly and im- 
 mediately upon the generative organs. Impotence then may arise from 
 two sources — from some congenital misshapement or disorganization of 
 the sexual apparatus, or from want of power. Among women, however, 
 Impotence can only depend upon vicious conformation, mostly natural, 
 but sometimes acquired, or the accidental result of dangerous lacerations 
 or inflammatory adhesions following child-birth. As to both, these 
 causes are more frequently observed in our own sex than among women, 
 and this is not difficult of solution, owing to the greater and more active 
 part the male has in the performance of the duties of the marriage-bed. 
 Woman is more passive in this act than man. Notice the circumstances 
 which give the penis of the male the form and disposition proper for 
 
140 SEMINAL DISCHARGES. 
 
 erection, the introduction of that organ, and the convulsive ejaculation 
 of the semen ; this is promoted by a complicated and violent action truly 
 vital, unlike all else in nature besides. It requires the ready presence 
 of many equally essential conditions, and as one, I find that not only do 
 the organs contract spasmodically in the expulsion of the male fluid, but 
 a strange orgastic thrill darts through the whole frame, followed by a 
 pleasing sense of exhaustion, as though nature, strung up to her highest 
 pitch of excitement, for a moment forgetting every other function, would 
 concentrate upon this all her energies, which, when once complete, pros- 
 tration immediately succeeds. 
 
 The treatment then of Impotence will have immediate relation to its 
 cause and character, as this may be direct or indirect, absolute or rela- 
 tive, local or constitutional. It will be obvious that many defects of 
 external configuration are sufficient, very materially to abridge the per- 
 fect consummation of the sexual act. If the foreskin be preternaturally 
 long, with that narrowing of its orifice, constituting the surgical disease 
 termed Pkymosis, an infirmity which, though it may not prevent the 
 emission of the semen, yet prevents the exposure of the free surface of 
 the glands ; under such circumstances an attempt at coition may be ex- 
 cessively painful to the female, and irksome and disagreeable, devoid of 
 all pleasurable excitement on the part of him who labors under that in- 
 firmity. This preternatural length of the foreskin may be a defect from 
 birth, or its unnatural closure may be a consequence of disease, and in 
 either instance much is available in the resources of the surgical art for 
 its removal. There is also a chronic aifection of the prostate gland, fre- 
 quently of a cancerous nature, which, more especially in advancing age, 
 forms a barrier to copulation. The semen has been known to pass in coi- 
 tion drop by drop with great uneasiness in the cases of some young men 
 who have been afflicted with an enlargement of the prostate. These are 
 physical defects. Among females there may be, as the result either of 
 malformation or chronic thickening, such closure and adhesion of the ex- 
 ternal soft parts, or even of the sides of the internal passage, as to amount 
 almost to obliteration. Besides the congenital deformities of these parts, 
 or those acquired by disease, there is in some women a constitutional 
 frigidity, which renders them susceptible of nothing better than passive 
 submission. The wife of one of Napoleon^s Generals confessed that she 
 knew nothing of the peculiarities of the sex, excepting the pains of la- 
 
SEMINAL DISCHARGES. 141 
 
 bor ; and it is not to be doubted but that there are many whose indiffer- 
 ence for the act amounts almost, if not altogether, to disgust and aversion. 
 
 We are told that a celebrated Eastern Queen, whose name is very fa- 
 miliar to the readers of ancient history, only admitted the embraces of 
 her husband once a month, and then solely in relation to her duties to 
 posterity. Now, if this power be seemingly absent, it is right to endea- 
 vor to ascertain whether it be aversion for the sex generally, or for one 
 man or woman in particular; for this is a painfully miserable species of 
 inaptitude, doubtlessly having an existence in nature. Many men who 
 require to lash their imaginations almost to madness before they are com- 
 petent to perform the sexual act with one woman, are thrilled with the 
 most extatic transport, and armed with unfailing power in approaching 
 another ; and such is the human constitution, that women also participate 
 with us in this peculiarity. If, however, a woman is not constitutionally 
 frigid, it is certain that excessive venery, and as the most inevitable con- 
 sequence, the profuse discharges which follow these, are capable of com- 
 pletely destroying all power of excitement from the fact that over-stimu- 
 lation of the genital organs is unfavorable to reproduction. 
 
 Temporary Impotence in man or woman, more especially in our own 
 sex, is often thb result of mere apprehension, or of some diseased condi- 
 tion with which sexual intercourse is for a time incompatible. So, sexual 
 desire is for a season abolished by acute diseases, returning after conva- 
 lescence. We see this illustrated during the commencement of recovery 
 from fever, when erections are apt spontaneously to occur. Independent- 
 ly of these conditions, which for a brief period can only interfere with 
 the wish to discharge the sexual debt, the state of mind is fully sufficient 
 to produce transient impotence. This statement is well exemplified by 
 the effects of the passions. Too eager desires, too ardent an imagination, 
 the fear of not being loved, timidity, respect, doubt of capability, very 
 commonly the fear of being caught and surprised in the act, perhaps an- 
 tipathy from the sudden knowledge of some defect, or the ecstacy at be- 
 holding the attractions of a fine woman, the weak condition of the penis 
 from previous painful erection ; any of these causes is sufficient to abate 
 or prevent erection in man, otherwise of a powerful and lusty conforma- 
 tion. In fact, it would be difficult, if not impossible to cite all the moral 
 causes capable of impeding or abating erection. A sigh doubtfully inter- 
 preted, a recollection, an equivocal word, are sufficient to destroy the il- 
 
142 SEMINAL DISCHARGES. 
 
 lusion, and freeze into temporary powerlessness the most violent passion. 
 The silly and idle fear, the recollection of the bare possibility of failure 
 in that act which every man wishes to do well, is in itself sufficient to 
 bring about the end which is dreaded. 
 
 Many individuals suppose they possess no physical power, when the 
 state of the mind destroys, if not their desires, at least their capabilities ; 
 in fact, they are really impotent so long as they think and fear that they 
 are so. Any individual, however tremulous and nervous in his bodily 
 organization, or however free, careless and jovial he may be, possessing 
 the utmost reliance on his own powers, never for a moment entertaining 
 the question whether these will fail him ; if' such an one anticipate with 
 too intense eagerness intercourse with the partner of his affections, he 
 will seldom perform the act well, perhaps the emission will occur instan- 
 taneously. Even among the most ardent and powerful it occurs, as 
 many have confessed, that after waiting time after time for an opportu- 
 nity, when that has arrived, they have found themselves suddenly palsied, 
 possessing no power to take advantage of it ; a nervous tremor, a strange, 
 wild, giddy delight, no words can express or language define, has com- 
 pletely thrown down all their energy, and the object of passion has 
 been placed in a position most painful and unenviable. I have cured 
 many persons, apparently impotent, by quieting the imagination and 
 strengthening the constitution, by invigorating the genital organs, and 
 improving the tone of the general health. I observe then, that as far as 
 my own sex is concerned, impotence may arise from the widest possi- 
 ble diversity of conditions, namely : Incapacity of erection as arising out 
 of the habit of self-abuse — that forms one painful variety. Another is, 
 impotence arising from a want op power op retention in the vesi- 
 inlet semi?iales, induced for the most part by morbid irritability, 
 &c, brought on by a persistence in the same vicious practices ; and, last- 
 ly, impotence from inability of retention, the result op repletion. 
 These demand widely different treatment, modified still further by the 
 age, constitution and temperament of the individual sufferer. There is 
 an especial form of treatment peculiar to that form of the disease depen- 
 dent solely on mental causes. Indeed, if I exclude this, and also con- 
 genital deformities, there are few causes of impotence which are not re- 
 ferable to the excesses of sensualism, either too premature or too oft re- 
 peated indulgence with women, or more commonly still, to that vile ex- 
 
SEMINAL DISCHARGES. 143 
 
 cess to which I have made such frequent recurrence. While speaking on 
 this subject it may be well to observe that a very opposite and rare con- 
 dition is also to be enumerated as among the occasional causes of impo- 
 tence, namely, long protracted chastity or continence. This offers, m 
 its very nature, indications of cure. But that long continued lechery, 
 whether it be promiscuous intercourse with woman or masturbation, thi t 
 these are to be assigned as the most seriously important and prominent 
 causes, is universally admitted by scientific writers, and my own experi- 
 ence confirms their testimony. A French writer observes, " The impo- 
 tence caused by masturbation, reduces youth to the nullity of old age, 
 and is too often incurable." This is the misery connected with the im- 
 potence that results from Onanism. A want of erection mostly follows 
 upon previous seminal weakness, and thus the man is first sterile from 
 the undue loss of that fluid, then impotent, a doubly deplorable curse, 
 the very thought of which is enough to cause the mind to recoil with 
 horror. 
 
 No position is more certainly established than that where impotence 
 depends on self-pollution, its consequences are much more injurious and 
 with greater difficulty removed, than when produced by excessive in- 
 dulgence with women. And the reason is this, because the vital fluid that 
 could have improved the stamina of the system has been lost without sat- 
 isfaction ; consequently, no gratification of the mind has been had to coun- 
 terpoise the drain, and in some measure to repair the expenditure of vital 
 energy and power. All authority and experience are in favor of the 
 assertion that moderate indulgence tends to produce that pleasing hilarity 
 and lightness of heart, that better aptitude for the ordinary business and 
 enjoyment of life, intercourse with a beloved object is so well fitted to 
 supply ; and, as the best things by abuse or excess become the worst and 
 most enervating, so it is in the present instance. The man who, from his 
 anxiety to indulge to the utmost his licentious propensities, taxes his fail- 
 ing powers to their extent, seeking for variety as a new stimulus, may 
 certainly find in such variety an excitement sufficient for the occasion, 
 and may be able to effect and accomplish more frequent repetition of the 
 sexual act, than the sober, quiet, married man, who, happy in his choice, 
 is faithful to one woman. But I cannot avoid the expression of the 
 fact, that this excess among men of polluted minds is accomplished at the 
 expense of a corresponding amount of fearfully and unnaturally excited 
 
 11 
 
144 SEMINAL DISCHARGES. 
 
 energy. Such feeling becomes the most dominant, rampant lust, and no 
 passion more strangely wears down its victim, strewing in prostrate wreck 
 all the finer and more delicate emotions and sensibilities of the soul. It 
 is a morbid craving appetite, which can never be appeased by enjoyment, 
 and its end is the destruction of all peace of mind, all quietude of con- 
 science, as well as the ruin of the bodily organization. And then, even 
 when physical capability is expended and gone, when premature decrepi- 
 tude approaches, powerless desire still torments the man, who can only 
 talk of past enjoyments, whose filthy and lewd conversation, "worse," 
 as the poet expresses it, "than the vapor of a vault," serves only to in- 
 flame and seduce other and purer minds to the same excess of ruinous 
 and evil riot. The ultimate results of such efforts tell with fearful and 
 tremendous horrors upon the helpless and debilitated votaries of greedy 
 pleasures. The nightly partner of a husband's bed, silently offers only 
 that gratification which the reasonable wants of the sexual system de- 
 mand ; when fully charged, and impatient for relief, this is affectionately 
 afforded. To such a man, the stimulus of variety is never sought after ; 
 he feels that he is contemned, forbidden, not alone by the higher sanc- 
 tions of religion and morality, but by that love he feels for the confi- 
 ding partner of his choice. He knows it would constitute a hypocritcal 
 insult to her affection — he has nothing to wish and nothing to conceal. 
 He considers all deviations from fidelity as directly opposed to his pres- 
 ent well-being, and the maintenance of his animal organization in health 
 strength, and usefulness. So that the actual amount of happiness which 
 is realized by those who are fortunate in the marriage relation, and act 
 consistently with its sanctions, is, in the long run, far greater than the 
 hasty, fiery, though it may be extatic, yet short-lived pleasures of the 
 libertine. Power is maintained until old age, and a vigorous offspring is 
 added to society. 
 
 The forced, hasty, and violent gratification of the sensualist, though 
 intensely vivid for a brief space, are inevitably followed by that deplora- 
 bly worst form of helplessness, insatiable desire appended to diseased 
 and powerless organs. The draining of life's vitalizing fluid, which 
 occurs either from excessive venery, or from self- pollution, is not equally 
 great in every instance. Some individuals are occasionally to be met 
 with, who arc not rendered absolutely and permanently, but only par- 
 tially impotent. Occasionally they can (though perhaps imperfectly) 
 
SEMINAL DISCHARGES. 145 
 
 accomplish the sexual act, with severe effort, to the intense disgust or 
 indifference of the female. Others are tolerably able, at long intervals, 
 yet unprolitic. Their powers are weakened, but not altogether deadened. 
 These persons have resources left in surgical skill, whiih if expended 
 in contending against improper or unskilful treatment, are lost for- 
 ever. Here science may interpose to excite yet not to irritate, this is 
 the point of divergency, where cautious skill leaves blundering quackery 
 to pursue her blind, injurious course. Time, in these cases is invaluable, 
 and to such T address the friendly warning, not to tamper with the idle 
 hope that all will in time recover itself, for sad experience proves the 
 contrary ; indeed no regret is more frequently or poignantly expressed 
 to me than, that timidity has produced so long delay, in application 
 where relief can only be rationally expected. From a cautious perusal 
 of this work it will be evident, that many disordered conditions of the 
 general health, are ascribable to early indiscretion, to those unnaturally 
 and unwise excesses, which, if unchecked in their onward course " drown 
 men in perdition," become destructive not only to the bodily energies, 
 but involve man as the creature of noble intellect, in helpless imbecility. 
 Possibly these practices have been, in the first instance, adopted in youth- 
 ful, or it may be childish ignorance of their fearful results, and now 
 that they have unfortunately acquired the force of habit, it requires no 
 deep and urgent appeals to the reasoning faculty to prove, that they 
 admit of no alleviation apart from their positive undeviating 
 
 ABANDONMENT. 
 
 The secret of victory is to dispel the morbid illusion, by denying it 
 that accustomed indulgence ; repeated excitation cannot fail to bring in 
 its train. It will not be expected in a work of this nature that any ma- 
 terial effort will be made to detail that portion of the treatment which is 
 purely medical. 
 
 That of course will necessarily require to be regulated and adapted 
 to the peculiar exigencies of each individual case, and, to specify every 
 possible variety that might occur, would not only enlarge the limits of 
 the work to an inconvenient extent, but, practically, be of little benefit ; 
 inasmuch as no error is more common or more injurious than for the 
 weak and ailing to prescribe for themselves. Such individuals are not 
 correct judges of their own condition, and far less of a salutary mode of 
 treatment ; fear may magnify or distort the evil, ignorance of the laws 
 
146 SEMINAL DISCHARGES 
 
 of life or of the exact action of powerful remedies may lead them astray, 
 even if their conceptions are correct of the condition for which they 
 would fain become their own physicians. It is not without reason that 
 the majority of medical practitioners refuse to prescribe for themselves, 
 their children, or immediate relatives, and this wise fear is founded upon 
 the enunciation of the foregoing principle, that no man is safely to be 
 trusted with the management of his own case, seeing that from a variety 
 of disturbing causes he is extremely liable to be led astray from the 
 formation of that correct opinion he would easily arrive at in the case of 
 a stranger, where feeling, fear, and that morbid anxiety which magnifies 
 personal evils and danger, cannot be supposed to operate. If then 
 practitioners of the healing art, who are well acquainted with the powers 
 and properties of the remedies they may employ upon themselves, are 
 not safely to be left to take such a course, how much more infinitely un- 
 wise is it for those wholly unacquainted, first, with the nature of disease, 
 and secondly, with the action of medicines, to prescribe for their own 
 ailments, especially as the means of confidential consultation are plac- 
 ed easily and distinctly within their reach. 
 
 I have thus endeavored candidly to explain the purpose of the present 
 effort ; to offer an intelligent portraiture of the interruption to the en- 
 joyment of sexual health, and by explaining the cause in a simple, 
 forcible and perspicuous manner, to enable the reader to disentangle 
 the apparently inextricable and confused maze of his own wandering and 
 diseased fancies, to point to the concealed, and it may be unsuspected 
 cause of human suffering, to the restoration of health, pristine vigor, 
 usefulness, activity, and joyous hilarity. Why do I suffer ? Why, 
 when all around me invites to enjoyment ? Why is it that when every 
 face wears a smile, existence to me (an invalid) is a dreary blank — the 
 world, its pleasures, cares and duties, an irksome weariness ? Are not 
 these the questions which even a cursory glance at the previous pages 
 will enable the misguided to solve ? Long experience of human 
 nature, long acquaintance with some of its most painful infirmities, 
 enables me to say it will be so ; they will find their several complaints 
 accurately described. 
 
 The copious illustrations of these general truths I have advanced, are 
 to be received as the results of careful ana* laborious study, not as the 
 boyish effusions of an immature and speculative intellect. It is not that 
 
SEMINAL DISCHARGES. 147 
 
 I profess to indulge any wild or chimerical fondness for untried reme- 
 dies, or that I have watched disease with an eye warped by any precon- 
 ceived theory, but soberly, patiently, and in a spirit of the calmest 
 philosophical investigation, applying thereto my knowledge of the powers 
 and effects of remedies. If I claim any exclusive pretensions, any supe- 
 riority of medical attainment, it is that I have directed my attention almost 
 exclusively to a particular branch of the Medical Practice, and hope, 
 for that familiarity with its details, which undivided attention alone can 
 supply. In reference to those diseases of the generative function con- 
 nected with constitutional debility, I have but to add that my efforts 
 have been successfully directed to restore the tone of the exhausted organs, 
 to re-animate the impotent and sinking powers of vitality, and reproduce 
 that healthful vigor which is indispensable to the great purposes of exist- 
 ence. My curative efforts are always directed rather to the Cause of the 
 disorder, than to the repression of those collateral evils which stand only 
 in the relation of symptoms, for between these and the effects of debili- 
 tating vices, there is a distinction not easily appreciable by ordinary 
 minds. Relief, however, may generally be secured by close attention to 
 the management of the mental peculiarities as well as of the strictly 
 corporeal organization. The medicines I employ are mostly those which 
 are already known (yet imperfectly) to the medical profession generally. 
 They consist of such as are employed by men of acknowledged reputa- 
 tion, brilliant attainments and uncontrovertible skill. They are simple 
 in composition, but powerful in effect. A short trial will be sufficient to 
 convince the patient how different they are in effect, from those that 
 give a temporary relief, only to bring on a permanent and habitual ag- 
 gravation of the disease. For the information of those desirous of 
 placing themselves under my care, I would say that I import a majority 
 of my medicines from Paris and London, all of which are prepared by 
 the most experienced chemists of those trans-atlantic cities : — the reasons 
 for my doing this are obvious ; by that means I get each article in its 
 purest state, it is not passed through the " crucible and refining fire" of 
 American chemists, and consequently in its effects is not attended with 
 those pernicious results which are frequently the case, when, for the sake 
 of competition they are mixed with a cheap but deleterious drug. 
 
 The peculiarity of my treatment consists not in the selection of hitherto 
 undiscovered remedies, but in the judicious adaptation and application of 
 
148 SEMINAL DISCHARGES. 
 
 i hose already in the possession of men of science. They renovate and 
 :;ive tone to the seminal vessels, without exciting or temporarily arousing 
 the too frequently exhausted powers of nature. 
 
 Instruments of every description have been used for many years for 
 preventing seminal emissions at night; but as yet many of those present- 
 ed were objectionable, and have been "weighed in the balance and found 
 wanting." No instrument however potent in its construction, can be of 
 any permanent availability, or effect a cure, unless medicine of a char- 
 acter sufficient, or tending to restore the prostrate powers of nature, be 
 ;. iven in connection with its use. Those who try them alone, discover 
 when too late, that they have expended their money for what "profiteth 
 not;" and instead of doing good, create indescribable disappointment. 
 To remove this obstacle, and the better to meet the views of young men 
 in the treatment of Spermatorrhoea, I have just invented and secured by 
 letters patent, a new and novel instrument, which it is believed will fa- 
 cilitate the use of medicinal agents. It is manufactured of pure silver, 
 is easily adjusted, and worn at night without inconvenience or pain ; and 
 during its use it is impossible for an emission to take place. This, the 
 most efficient of all auxiliaries to perfect a cure in such cases, is packed 
 in a sealed envelope, and can be sent to all parts of the Union, subject 
 to letter postage. 
 
 Independent of mechanical and medicinal restoratives, I recommend 
 proper attention to diet, drink, exercise, air, choice in sleeping apart- 
 ments, &c. " Food," says Celsus, "opportunely given, is the best physic." 
 If this be true, as it most certainly is in other cases, what must it be in 
 those, in whom the want of strength and vigor forms the principal part of 
 the disease ? The greatest attention must be paid by the patient, both 
 as to the quantity and quality of his food ; he should rather eat a little, 
 and often, than gorge himself with a full meal at any one time ; and this 
 rule is the more necessary, as a preternatural voracity of appetite is a 
 frequent symptom of this disease. 
 
 It is also to be considered that food only is of use, or affords nourish- 
 ishment, that is digested ; that improper food eaten in too great a quantity 
 is often not digested, especially in weak stomachs, and that food not di- 
 gested occasions considerable disturbance in the system. 
 
 Those aliments then, are only to be made use of with moderation, that 
 are of easy solution and fermentation, not flatulent nor acescent. Animal 
 
SEMINAL DISCHARGES. 149 
 
 and vegetable food abounding in essential oils should be avoided ; also 
 high flavored food that is adhesive and glairy, as muscles, raw meat, &c, 
 pickles, peppers and acids. The use of substances that are gelatinous, 
 the flesh of young animals, jellies, salop, &c, is to be preferred. Young 
 animals yield a solution adhesive and gelatinous ; old animals, too strong 
 essential oil ; I should choose, therefore, meats of a delicate and minute 
 fibre. Beef and mutton are deservedly in universal request. Beef, how- 
 ever, though it agrees with most stomachs, and affords considerable nour- 
 ishment, is not so easy of digestion as mutton. Veal and lamb, if not 
 prematurely and unseasonably slaughtered, even delicate stomachs may, 
 now and then, eat of, more especially the latter, without fear of indigestion. 
 Pig is of very difficult digestion ; the use of this food therefore should be 
 proscribed, as also of pork, dried, salted and baked provisions, and sti- 
 mulating sauces of every kind. Animal food is somewhat better roasted 
 than boiled. 
 
 " Domestic fowls, as the turkey, common cock and hen, particularly 
 the pullet of about ten months, are of easy digestion ; so is a pigeon. 
 
 Ducks, geese, &c, contain too much essential oil, and are too highly 
 flavored. 
 
 Among the game proper to be selected is venison, rabbits, hares, par- 
 tridges, quails, pheasants, woodcocks, snipes, &c, and among the fish 
 those of the white kind, as whiting, flounders, trout, &c. 
 
 Salmon, the king of fresh water fish, contains too much essential oil, 
 and is often, as well as herrings, &c, unfit for valetudinarians ; shell fish, 
 particularly oysters, lobsters, crabs, are most proper. 
 
 Vegetables are most usefully employed with animal food, and vice 
 versa; for animal food has a tendency, in weak stomachs especially, to 
 become putrid, and vegetable food carries on the saccharine, vinous and 
 acetous fermentation; but when mixed, they materially correct and 
 promote the digestion of each other. For the same reason, roots are 
 used with fish, particularly potatoes. "We may employ, with animal 
 food, cabbages (the inner leaves) brocoli, spinach, French beans, cauli- 
 flower, and now and then properly seasoned with pepper, peas, beans, or 
 lentils, which, particularly the two former, have got a sanction from long 
 continued and general use, which the certainty of their being flatulent | 
 and acescent will not remove ; for the good they do, though little, when 
 added to their gratefulness to the palate, more than counterbalance the > 
 
150 SEMINAL DISCHARGES. 
 
 evil they sometimes occasion by the generation of wind or gas. Tho 
 artichoke is here to be mentioned, and with particular distinction. It 
 abounds in farinaceous matter and sugar, is easy of digestion and affords 
 considerable nourishment. 
 
 Roots, as potatoes, turnips, parsnips, carrots, &c, afford much nour- 
 ishment. 
 
 Salads may be used advantageously with animal food; lettuce, endives, 
 dandelion, &c, naturally contain, as do most of the Olera, a very bitter 
 juice, which, in a great measure, is got rid of by culture. Cheese, after 
 dinner, if old, assists digestion ; if new, loads the stomach. 
 
 Fruits such as abound in sugar, as dried figs, grapes, raisins, prunes, 
 &c, are the best. The following also may be employed: apricots, ap- 
 ples, if sweet, pears, plums, &c. Fruits abounding more in native vege- 
 table acid than saccharine matter, as cherries, gooseberries, strawberries, 
 &c, afford but little nourishment. The fruits to be eaten should be suf- 
 ficiently ripe, and of the very best kind. 
 
 Apples are most useful in pie and pudding, in which state they may 
 constitute with advantage, a part of the dinner, as may custards, &c. 
 Acid fruits are rendered much more nourishing, and easier of digestion, 
 by heat and the addition of sugar. Cucumbers and melons should very 
 seldom, or never, be eaten ; they contain a mucilaginous matter extreme- 
 ly adhesive, and when ripe, an essential oil ; they are very difficult of 
 fermentation, and, therefore, of digestion. The skin of flat-fish should be 
 eaten, as affording considerable nourishment. 
 
 The patient's supper, as already noticed, should be light. It may con- 
 sist of dry toast, or well baked Graham bread, boiled tongue or cold 
 boiled beef, black tea, or good sweet milk, &c. 
 
 Eggs, if new laid, and not boiled hard, afford a very strong nutriment. 
 The yolk contains many unctuous, fat and sulphurous parts ; the white, 
 on the other hand, consists of moist, balsamic parts, like those of serum. 
 Eggs are of all substances, most proper in a weak habit of body, through 
 loss of blood, or the wastings of a fever, which require immediate and 
 substantial nourishment. They are very beneficial to old men, who stand 
 in need of good nutriment, and such as is easy of digestion. — -[Extracts 
 from Dr. Hoffman on Aliment^ (corrected, and with additions, by the 
 AiUhor.) 
 
SEMINAL DISCHARGES. 151 
 
 Eggs (boiled) ought to be used only when perfectly fresh ; and per- 
 haps the best way of preparing them for the table, is to coagulate them 
 by pouring boiling water on them, and letting them remain about ten minutes; 
 or they may be broken on the surface of cold water, and suffered to heat with a 
 moderate fire. This, perhaps, is the most unexceptionable manner of pre- 
 paring them. After removed from the water, they can be seasoned accord- 
 ing as fancy may dictate. To ascertain whether eggs have been well 
 preserved, it is only necessary to examine their transparency by a candle, 
 and to reject such as appear of a turbid color. When poached and eaten 
 with bread and butter, they are preferred by many. The most excep- 
 tionable manner of preparing eggs, is to fry them in butter, or along with 
 pork ham. They are very palatable done in this manner, but to some 
 are very difficult of digestion. 
 
 For breakfast, boiled milk and cocoa, or good boiled milk, may be 
 nsed; or milk pottage, or butter-milk, or good black tea, with a good 
 deal of cream; a bit of dry toast, roast chicken, &c, &c. Milk perhaps 
 is one of the greatest of nature's restoratives for those whose stomachs it 
 will sit on; unfortunately, it disagrees with many persons, and when- 
 ever that is the case, it must be boiled ; and if it still disagrees, it should 
 be immediately laid aside. It is often found to be very bad and unfit for 
 use in cities and great towns, but in the country, where animals enjoy 
 better health, and are accustomed to range the fields and feed without 
 restraint on the salutary and medicinal plants that abound on the ver- 
 dant lap of nature, it is found to possess considerable excellence and 
 salubrity. 
 
 Chocolate may be reckoned among the useful drinks, though it may 
 more properly be classed with aliments. In cocoa there is a very nutri- 
 tive substance, and by mixing it with sugar and aromatics, its oily or 
 noxious qualities are corrected. "Chocolate made with milk (says M. 
 Lewis) is an excellent breakfast for a debilitated constitution. I knew 
 a child, twelve years old, to all appearance in the last stage of a con- 
 sumption, when given over by a physician, recovered by her mother's 
 giving her chocolate only in small quantities often repeated. Indeed, 
 chocolate is an aliment that for weak constitutions cannot be too highly 
 recommended." 
 
 At all meals it is necessary to use bread well fermented ; and at dinner to 
 drink good cold spring water, or with moderation, <*ood table beer. &c. 
 
152 SEMINAL DISCHARGES. 
 
 Spirituous liquors in any form are destructive, some malt liquors not a 
 little injurious ; one great injury in the use of malt liquors is caused by 
 the use of aloes instead of hops to make it bitter ; the drastic properties 
 of which are greater than the strength of the invalid can bear, milder 
 means being more salutary in their effects. 
 
 The catalogue of aliments here recommended is, it may be hoped, suffi- 
 ciently long to allow any patient to select at his own discretion a regimen 
 that may be agreeable as well as salutary. For it is much to be wished 
 that no painful restraint in this respect, nor obligation of living upon dis- 
 agreeable food should retard a recovery which depends in no considerable 
 degree upon the patient's state of mind, who for that reason should en- 
 deavor to keep himself as tranquil and cheerful as possible, and to resist 
 every attack of despondency and uneasiness. 
 
 We should never neglect to use a sufficient quantity of drink. It too 
 often happens that people from inattention to these calls of nature neg- 
 lect it to such an extent as to cause acidity, obstructions in the abdomen, 
 and a multitude of diseases found so frequently among men of letters, 
 and females who live a sedentary life. But let it be observed, that the 
 best time for drinking is not while one is eating, as the gastric juices are 
 thereby rendered too thin, and the stomach weakened — but about an hour 
 afterwards. " The best drink is water, a liquid commonly despised, and 
 even considered as prejudicial. I will not hesitate, however,," says Dr. 
 Hufcland, " to declare it to be one of the greatest means of prolonging 
 life ; but one great point should be regarded — the water should be fresh, 
 and recently drawn from a spring or running stream, and be put in a 
 vessel well stopped ; for all spring water, like mineral, contains fixed air, 
 which renders it strengthening, and favorable to digestion. Pure fresh 
 water has the following advantages, which ought to inspire us with respect 
 for it. The element of water is the greatest and only promoter of diges- 
 tion. By its coldness, and fixed air, it is an excellent strengthener and 
 reviver of the stomach and nerves ; on account of its abundance of fixed 
 air, and the saline particles it contains, it is a powerful preventive of 
 bile and putrefaction, it assists all the secretions of the body. Without 
 water there could be no excretion ; for according to the latest experiments, 
 oxygen is a component part of it. By drinking water, we actually im- 
 bibe a new stimulus of life." 
 
SEMINAL DISCHARGES. 153 
 
 It seems unreasonable, then, to suppose that the water which we drink 
 does not furnish us a part of our subsistence. The following fact seems 
 to confirm this idea. It is given by Dr. Anderson, as follows : "In 
 the month of October, 1782, a woman in Rosshire, lived several years 
 without taking any other kind of food besides pure water alone. The 
 fact was authenticated in the most undeniable manner ; and Sir John 
 Lockhart Ross assured me that he visited her after being on that regi- 
 men several years, and found her complexion fresh and clear, her breasts 
 nlump, and her body far from being in that emaciated state he expected." 
 
 " The very great benefits I have myself experienced, says Mr. Sand- 
 ford, (the ingenious author of " Remarks on Wine and Spirits ," &c, 
 12 mo., Cadwell and Davies,) " in exchanging the usual stimulant bever- 
 age of fermented liquors, for a more diluting one, leave me no hesitation 
 in pronouncing pure spring water to be unquestionably (with some few 
 exceptions) the best liquor to be taken with our meals, though condemned 
 as prejudicial by some, and rejected for no just reason by others." The 
 following advantages, resulting from its use, may possibly recommend it 
 to those who are unacquainted with its properties, viz : that it is a great 
 promoter of digestion in healthy stomachs, and by its coldness to lower 
 the heat usually generated in this process. It is a powerful preventive 
 of biliary concretions, or gall stones, as they are called, and of urinary 
 calculi, or gravel. It also assists all the secretions of the body ; and, as 
 according to the experiments of Lavoisier, oxygen or vital air is a com- 
 ponent part of it, by drinking it we actually receive fresh vital powers. 
 
 It is a liquid too, which may be found naturally in all climates, and 
 agreeable to most palates ; many take no other drink during their whole 
 lives, and yet enjoy good health, though engaged in laborious occupations, 
 a proof that water is well suited to answer every ordinary purpose of the 
 animal economy. Sir John Floyer tells us, agreeably to the Immoral 
 doctrines of the day, that " those who use cold water for their common 
 drink have their humors least rarified, and escape those diseases which 
 affect the head, as apoplexy, palsy, blindness, madness, &c." If the 
 virtues of cold water were duly considered, every one would value it as 
 an important medicine. To the use of it children should be bred from 
 their cradles, because all strong liquors are injurious to their constitutions. 
 
 G-ood wholesome water is, according to Fourcroy, generally to be dis- 
 covered by the following characteristic distinctions; it is very clear ami 
 
154 t SEMINAL DISCHARGES 
 
 limpid, no extraneous body alters its transparency ; it has no kind of 
 smell ; it has a lively, fresh and almost pungent taste ; it boils readily, 
 without losing its transparency ; it entirely dissolves soap in such a 
 manner as to form a fluid, seemingly homogeneous. Spring or river water, 
 which filtrates or flows through sand, is in continual motion, and not pol- 
 luted with the putrefactions of animal or vegetable substances, is found 
 to possess all these properties. This kind of water passes easily through 
 the stomach and intestines, and is, therefore, favorable to digestion. On 
 the contrary, water which stagnates in subterraneous cavities ; which has 
 no current ; is overgrown with plants, or abounds with insects ; is very 
 shallow, and has a soft muddy bottom, consisting of putrid vegetables, or 
 contains calcareous salts or clay ; all such water is unwholesome. Wa- 
 ters impregnated with the latter substances are called crude or hard, and 
 are oppressive to the stomach, and unfavorable to digestion. The poet 
 seems to give directions for the choice of water in the following lines : 
 
 " "What least of foreign principles partakes 
 Is best ; the lightest then Avhat bears the touch 
 Of fire the least, and soonest mounts in air, 
 The most insipid, the most void of smell. 
 
 ****** 
 
 Tho' thirst were e'er so resolute, avoid 
 The sordid lake, and all such drowsy floods 
 As fill from Lethe, Belgia's slow canals, 
 ("With rust corrupt, with vegetation green, 
 Squalid with generation and the birth 
 Of little monsters,) till the power of fire 
 Has, from profane embraces, disengaged 
 The violated lymph. The virgin stream 
 In boiling, wastes its finer soul in air." 
 
 Armstrong. 
 
 It appears that water owes its pleasant, fresh taste, to air which is 
 combined with it ; for, when boiled, the first bubbles that rise consist of 
 air, and the water, after it has lost them, has no longer the same lightness 
 or relish. It recovers these properties by being exposed for some time to 
 the atmosphere, or by being briskly shaken. By distillation, water is ob- 
 tained perfectly pure and separated from the earthy and saline matters 
 generally contained in it, which are left at the bottom of the vessel. 
 Distilled water has an insipid taste, and when drank oppresses the stom- 
 ach with a kind of weight ; but, having been exposed to the open air, 
 and briskly shaken, it recovers its taste r and may be drank with safety ; 
 for distillation does not alter water, it only deprives it of the air which 
 is always united to it, in its ordinary state. No natural fluid is eus- 
 
SEMINAL DISCHARGES. 155 
 
 ceptible of more combinations than water, and it has, on that account, 
 long held the name of " The great solvent of nature." 
 
 The scientific author of " Zoonomia" ranks water among the nutri- 
 entia, or substances affording nutriment, in his arrangement of the ma- 
 teria medica contained in that work, and observes, that water must be 
 considered as a part of our nutriment, because so much of it enters into 
 the composition of our solids, as well as of our fluids ; and vegetables are 
 now believed to draw almost the whole of their nourishment from this 
 source. It has, however, other uses in the system besides that of a nour- 
 ishing material, as it dilutes our fluids, and lubricates our solids ; and on 
 all these accounts, a daily supply of it is required. 
 
 The too nrevalent and mistaken idea that water impoverishes the blood, 
 and is, therefore, hurtful to the constitution ; that it has a tendency to 
 diminish the strength and depress the spirits, has, I believe, prevented 
 many persons from adopting the use of it; but I have abundant in- 
 stances in contradiction to these suppositions, in ancient, as well as 
 modern times. 
 
 The illustrious Haller, attributed to the use of water alone, the per- 
 fection of all his senses, and particularly that of sight, though he exer- 
 cised his eyes very much in microscopic observations, even to a late peri- 
 od of his life. 
 
 The late Dr. Benjamin Franklin, who died at the advanced age of 
 eighty-four years, appears to have been well acquainted with the good 
 effects of a water regimen, as well as of the necessity of nourishing the 
 body by solids, rather than fluids ; which he had proved in his own 
 person. 
 
 He states that when a journeyman printer, he never drank any liquid 
 besides water, during his work. When his fellow laborers ridiculed him 
 for his temperance, and told him that it was impossible to work at the 
 press without strong drink in considerable portions, he discovered to 
 them that he never drank strong liquors, and yet could work better than 
 they who did. He demonstrated to them, likewise, that there was more 
 nourishment in a penny loaf than in a quart of ale ; because there was 
 more grain in one than in the other, and, consequently, that the former 
 would go further towards enabling a man to work than the latter. 
 
 "John Wilson, of Sosgill, Cumberland, died in April, 1799, at the 
 advanced age of 100 years. He exercised the trade of a blacksmith 
 during 60 years, in all which time his beverage was milk and water, 
 
156 SEMINAL DISCHARGES. 
 
 with the exception of only two glasses of ale, and one of spirituous li- 
 quors, during the whole course of his life." 
 
 It has been asserted by the late Dr. Johnson, who for many years 
 never tasted wine, that Waller, who was a lively and cheerful companion, 
 was a water drinker; notwithstanding which, he was enabled by his 
 fertility of mind *to heighten the mirth of Bacchanalian assemblies ; and 
 that his friend Mr. Saville, said: "No man in England should keep him 
 company but Ned Waller without drinking." — BoswelVs Johnson. 
 
 The late celebrated John Hunter drank no wine for the last twenty 
 years of his life ; notwithstanding which, his mind and body, except disturb 
 ed occasionally by some very extraordinary paroxysms, were never more vi- 
 gorous and active, than during this period ; of which many of the philosophi 
 cal works of this able anatomist and physiologist, now in the hands of the 
 public, may be regarded as affording ample proof. Mr. Hunter was, 
 notwithstanding, well known in his younger days to have been a bon 
 vivant. — Home's Life of Hunter. 
 
 Dr. Hufeland mentions an instance of a very respectable surgeon-gen- 
 eral of the German army, a Mr. T , who ascribed his healthy and 
 
 long life of more than eighty years, chiefly to the daily use of fresh spring 
 water, which he drank for upwards of forty years. 
 
 Between his thirtieth and fortieth years he was a most miserable hypo- 
 chondriac, oppressed with the deepest melancholy, tormented with palpi- 
 tations of the heart, &c, and imagined he could not live six months ; 
 but from the time he began a water regimen, all these symptoms disap- 
 peared, and in the latter half of his life, he enjoyed better health than 
 before, and was perfectly free from hypochondriac affection. 
 
 The great advantages which the ingenious Dr. Darwin experienced by 
 leaving off fermented liquors, may be seen detailed by himself in the 2d 
 vol. of his Zoonomia, p. 452, where, after having described his own case 
 of gout, and observed that " example has a more forcible effect than sim- 
 ple assertion," he says, "that for upwards of twenty years he has been 
 in the habit of drinking water, and has been kept in perpetual health, 
 except accidental colds, from change of weather ; that before he abstained 
 from fermented liquor, he was subject to piles, gravel and gout, neither 
 of which he has since experienced, except the latter, and that in a very 
 slight degree." 
 

 SEMINAL DISCHARGES. 157 
 
 Dr. A. Fothergill mentions the case of his friend, Dr. B. Pugh, of 
 Milfordcastle, who having from early youth abstained from wine and 
 spirits, declares that at that moment he not only enjoyed superior health 
 and vivacity, but felt himself as capable of every mental and corporeal ex- 
 ertion as he did at twenty-five, though then in his eighty-second year. 
 
 I believe there are no instances on record of persons having really 
 injured health and endangered their lives by drinking water. On the 
 contrary, it may be urged, with Dr. Armstrong, that " Nothing like pure 
 and simple element dilutes the food, or gives the chyle so soon to flow." 
 
 Charles Macklin, that veteran of the London stage, who died July 
 11th, 1797, in his 99th year, used to say that when he found himself ill, 
 during the long course of his life, he always went to bed, took nothing 
 but bread and water, and that by this regimen he was generally relieved 
 from every slight indisposition. 
 
 Cleanliness and the use of the Cold Bath. — One of the first objects 
 that should be attended to by the patient, while laboring under any of 
 the forms of disease mentioned in this work, should be cleanliness. 
 There is nothing so conducive to general health, as a strict regard to this. 
 Cold bathing is most beneficial in all cases where the patient is laboring 
 from the debility arising from youthful imprudence and indulgence in soli- 
 tary habits. Reason and experience have demonstrated the advantages 
 of the cold bath, and its infinite virtues. The use of cold water bathing- 
 has been proved particularly beneficial in disorders occasioned by mas- 
 turbation and venereal excesses, especially in cases where, independent 
 of impotence, and a simple gonorrhoea, in which the patient was so very 
 weak, and considered incurable. Whatsoever is to be effected by bracing 
 the solids, invigorating their vibrations, and accelerating the motion of 
 the blood, is with certainty to be obtained from the judicious use of the 
 cold bath. The most obvious consequences of bathing is, by a greater 
 pressure upon our bodies, to straiten the vessels, dissolve the humors, 
 and remove any viscid matter adhering thereto. " Of all remedies there 
 is none can surpass the virtue of the cold bath, if proper restoratives are 
 taken when it is used. It cools the body more, helps to strengthen the 
 nerves better, and more effectually contributes to promote perspiration 
 than any internal medicine can do without it ; and with the aid of such 
 •stimulating medicines as are of known efficacy, will do every good that 
 can be expected from it." 
 
158 SEMINAL DISCHARGES. 
 
 In tabes dorsalis, or dorsal consumption, the cold bath gives a spring 
 even to the inanimate fibres. Celsus, of whose works most have availed 
 themselves, recommends in cases of debility, originating from the early 
 effects of libidinism, strengthening remedies and diet, abstinence from 
 amorous pleasures, and the cold bath. Aretus, joins in the same opinion. 
 Actuarius says, " let the patient take before immersion in the cold bath, 
 and during a course of it, such remedies as strengthen without stimulat- 
 ing too violently the nervous system" 
 
 There is a class of persons who stand peculiarly in need of the bracing 
 qualities of cold water, viz : the nervous Nervous people often have 
 weak bowels, and may, as well as others, be subject to conges- 
 tions and obstructions of the viscera ; and in this case they will not be 
 able to bear, at first, the effects of cold water ; for them, therefore, and 
 indeed all delicate people, the best plan would be to accustom themselves 
 to its use by the most pleasing and gentle degrees. They ought to com- 
 mence at the warmest season, and gradually use it as the cold increases, 
 till at length they become accustomed to it. I would particularly recom- 
 mend the use of the cold bath to all persons of a debilitated constitution 
 and relaxed fibres, and for weakness of the back and reins, scrofula, 
 swellings, and all nervous affections. The sedentary and studious will 
 also find great relief by pursuing this course, as it will in a great mea- 
 sure supply the place of exercise, and give a healthy tone and vigor to 
 the muscular system. 
 
 In cases of extreme personal weakness, in hysteric and hypochondriac 
 cases, in nervous disorders, which induce spasms, convulsions, epilepsy, 
 and similar consequences, the shower bath is preferable to immersion. 
 
 The use of proper remedies and the cold bath together, would be most 
 beneficial, as the combination produces the same effects, and will cure 
 diseases, which other medicines would have tended only to increase if 
 given under similar circumstances. Being strengthening, they reinvigo- 
 rate, and diminish feverish heats of the body, and allay the irregular 
 motions produced by the spasmodic disposition of the nervous system ; for- 
 tifying a weak stomach, and removing the attendant pains ; restoring ap- 
 petite, and facilitating digestion. All the functions, and particularly 
 perspiration are promoted, which renders this treatment so efficacious in 
 all catarrhal and cutaneous diseases. 
 
SEMINAL DISCHARGES. 159 
 
 In a word, they remove all the disorders occasioned by weakness, 
 unless the patient is afflicted with obstructions and internal ulcerous 
 abscesses, which conditions necessarily exclude the use of the cold bath ; 
 in such a case, a different course of treatment is to be adopted. 
 
 Much depends upon a due regulation of sleep, especially as the want 
 or disturbance of that great restorative, is one of the most distressing 
 symptoms of the disease j and while treating on this branch of my sub- 
 ject, it may not be considered out of place or even amiss, to make a few 
 extracts from a work (entitled " Gordon on the Intellectual Powers") on 
 the General Management of Sleep, " The chamber in which we sleep 
 should be always large, high-roofed and airy. 
 
 The bed ought to be large, and not placed near the wall, but at some 
 distance from it, both to avoid dampness which may exist, and to admit 
 a free circulation of air. 
 
 Curtains drawn round the bed are unhealthy. 
 
 The bed on which we lie ought always to be rather hard. 
 
 Hair mattrasses being cooler and less likely to imbibe moisture, are 
 preferred to beds of feathers. 
 
 The pillow should be pretty hard. 
 
 Heating beds is pernicious. 
 
 We ought not to sleep overloaded with clothes. 
 
 It is more wholesome to lie between sheets. 
 
 The atmosphere of our chamber should be cool. 
 
 It is dangerous to sleep in a smoky room. 
 
 A gentle current of air pervading our sleeping apartment is, in the 
 highest degree, essential to health. 
 
 Damp beds are highly dangerous. 
 
 On going to sleep all sorts of restraint must be removed. 
 
 Night caps, which keep the head hot, are extremely injurious. 
 
 Sleeping in stockings is a bad and unhealthy habit. 
 
 The position of sleep ought to be, as nearly as possible, horizontal. 
 
 The half sitting posture is exceedingly injurious during sleep. 
 
 Covering the head with bed clothes is a very dangerous custom^ it 
 exhausts the vital air. 
 
 A full stomach prevents healthy sleep. 
 
 Sleep becomes wholesome only to the healthy, when taken at those 
 hours pointed out by nature. 
 
 12 
 
lt)0 SEMINAL DISCHARGES. 
 
 Excessive wakefulness prevents the aliment from being digested, and 
 generates crude humors ; excessive sleep produces lassitude and corpu- 
 lency, and utterly debases and stupifies the mind. 
 
 Inflammations, fevers, and dangerous colds, originate from sleeping in 
 the open air, and from sudden transitions from hot to cold. 
 
 Late hours are hurtful to the frame. 
 
 Long exposure to artificial light, is injurious to the sight. 
 
 The quantity of sleep ought not to be beyond eight hours. 
 
 No assistance should be sought from opium, in this respect, except in 
 cases of extreme necessity. 
 
 Although efficacy of medicine in recent contraction of the disease is 
 such, that in most cases, no assistance is required from anything else, 
 yet a due attention to air, exercise, regimen, &c, is, in all cases, proper; 
 in a few, absolutely necessary. 
 
 The air to be chosen must be pure, and for that reason, cities, thickly 
 settled villages, factories, &c, must be avoided, if possible: but all 
 country air will not answer the end proposed ; it must be dry and tem- 
 perate, as well as pure ; if hot, it exhausts ; if moist it relaxes ; cold, 
 though far from being beneficial is much less hurtful than too great heat.* 
 AYherever the patient is, he must not neglect exercise ; it should be 
 moderate at first, and be augmented by degrees, being always left off 
 before too great fatigue takes place. All exercise is best fasting ; and 
 with regard to the kind of exercise, most conducive to health, none is 
 preferable to walking, when the patient is able to take enough of 
 it. But that being seldom the case when the disease has made any 
 progress, recourse must be had to riding on horseback ; and if the patient 
 is very weak — to a carriage. 
 
 * Jones, in his Physiological Disquisitions, page 627, says, and says truly, that 
 the happiest situation, and the most promising toward the enjoyment of life and 
 health and every convenience, is near the bottom of a high hill that hath a south 
 erly exposure, with woods and plantations about the head of it, a dry soil of sand 
 and gravel with a mixture of loam, and running waters with green meadows be- 
 fore it, or the sea with a steep and clean shore of gravel. 
 
PART III. 
 
 VENEREAL DISEASE. 
 

 mi 
 
VENEREAL DISEASE. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 HISTORY OF VENEREAL DISEASES. 
 
 By venereal disease, is meant that peculiar description of malady which 
 is communicated from one person to another in the act of sexual connec- 
 tion. The origin of this singular disease has been the subject of anima- 
 ted discussion ; nor can the question at the present day, he considered 
 as ultimately decided. Fortunately, like many other subjects of curious 
 investigation, our doubts concerning it can have but little bearing upon 
 its treatment ; and a detailed statement of the arguments urged by the 
 advocates of opposite theories, would be inconsistent with the object or 
 limits of this part of the work. The author may, however, state, as a 
 brief exposition of the opinions entertained, that by some, the disease is 
 thought to have made its appearance in Europe about the year 1494. 
 It was thought by others to have broken out at the siege of Naples, and 
 to have been communicated to the French at that time, who, carrying it 
 into France, called it "le Mai de Naples." The Spaniards named it 
 from the French, "Morbus Grallicus;" and the inhabitants of Naples, 
 "las bubos," (hence the word bubo.) From France it travelled to Eng- 
 land and Germany, in both of which countries it was called the "French 
 Disease." The Poles received it from the Germans, and called it the 
 " German Malady." The Russians, tainted by the Poles, called it the 
 "Polish Evil." From Europe, it soon spread into Asia, and was called 
 by the Turks and Persians, the "Frank Infection." 
 
 The ordinary name given to this disease, was the "French Disease;" 
 and Astruc, an old author, states they (the French) became so ashamed 
 of the name, the disease now having become common and infamous, that 
 it was determined by the Scwztw to designate it the "Venereal Disease," 
 which appellation it bears to the present day in all parts of Europe. 
 
 It is believed by others, that Columbus imported it among his follow- 
 ers on his return from the New World, in March of 1493. Other au- 
 thors maintain that the disease has existed from the remotest periods, 
 
 i 
 
164 HISTORY OF VENEREAL DISEASES. 
 
 and that it prevailed among the Jews, Greeks, and Romans ; and in de- 
 fence of their sentiments, appeal to ancient writers, who have described 
 certain diseases in terms that might be readily applied to many of the 
 venereal affections of the present day. 
 
 Celsus, a physician, who lived before the birth of Christ, describes 
 eight species of sores arising from sexual intercourse, many of which are 
 still met with ; so that it does not follow that no evil arose from pro- 
 miscuous intercourse then, although the venereal disease, as now under 
 stood, was not then known to exist. 
 
 It is fully corroborated by history, that about the year 1494, a disease of a 
 most horrid character made its appearance in Europe, the ravages of 
 which were incomparably more terrible than those of any similar disease 
 recorded previously to or since that period. This malady was eminently 
 contagious. It appears to have been communicated from one person to 
 another by mere touch, or residence in the same chamber, and it was 
 thought to be conveyed even by the breath, as appears from the fact that 
 Cardinal Woolsey was indicted for whispering in the King's ear while he 
 was supposed to be laboring under the disease. 
 
 From a rather laborious investigation of the subject, I am inclined to 
 the opinion that the malady which affected the soldiers at the siege of 
 Naples, and which spread in the short period of two years throughout 
 Europe, was essentially different from any venereal disease of the present 
 day. This appears from the rapidity of its propagation — the severity of 
 its symptoms, and the peculiarity of its contagion. Nor can I imagine 
 that the improved remedies from that to the present day, have converted 
 the scourge of the fifteenth century into the syphilitic disease of the pre- 
 sent day. 
 
 The venereal disease exhibits itself in one of three distinct forms, when 
 it first makes its appearance. 
 
 1. As a discharge of matter from the urethra (gonorrhoea or clap.) 
 
 2. As an ulcer or sore on the glans penis, or other part of the 
 organ. 
 
 3. As an induration or thickening of the skin, and parts beneath, 
 followed by ulcerations. 
 
 The two first are those most commonly observed, besides these varieties, 
 various other sores appear on the genital organs which so closely resemble, 
 (though not,) venereal ones, that surgeons of the largest experience can- 
 
HISTORY OF VENEREAL DISEASES. 165 
 
 not always distinguish the true from the false ; most of these latter ulcers 
 are self-generated from a want of due attention to cleanliness, and hence 
 permitting the secretions of the parts to accumulate and become so acrid 
 as to produce ulceration, careful ablution with soap and water once a day 
 is the best means of preventing these frequent and very troublesome 
 sores ; they may also have their origin from connection with an otherwise 
 pure female, who is at the time out of order. 
 
 The question, whether syphilis and gonorrhoea arise from the same 
 poison, has given rise to much discussion, but the arguments, observations 
 and experiments of the ablest men who have taken a part in the contro- 
 versy, have left the issue in point undetermined. It was the opinion of 
 Mr. Hunter that these poisons were essentially the same, and that the 
 difference arose from the application of the poison in the case of the 
 gonorrhoea to the inside of the water passage or urethra, and in syphilis 
 to the glans of the penis or some other part, and the experiments which 
 he performed (supposed by some on himself,) confirmed this conclusion. 
 Yet, notwithstanding, he " acknowledges, that the opinion of their ori- 
 ginating from two distinct poisons seems to have some foundation, when 
 the difference in the symptoms and method of cure is considered." 
 
 The opposite opinion was entertained by Mr. Bell, in support of which 
 he adduces experiments of a most conclusive character, which I shall 
 briefly relate. 
 
 Matter was taken upon the point of a probe from a chancre on the 
 glans penis, before any application was made to it, and completely intro- 
 duced into the urethra. For the first eight days, the gentleman who 
 made this experiment felt no kind of uneasiness ; but about this period 
 he was attacked with pain in making water. On dilating the urethra as 
 much as possible, nearly the whole of a large chancre was discovered, 
 and in a few days a bubo formed in each groin. No discharge took place 
 from the urethra during the whole course of the disease ; but another 
 chancre was soon perceived in the opposite side of the urethra. The 
 bubos, which, till then, had continued to increase, became stationary, and 
 by prompt and efficient treatment at last entirely disappeared : the chan- 
 cres became clean, and by due contiuuance of medical auxiliaries, a com- 
 plete cure was at last obtained. 
 
 If this case and another to which I shall presently advert, could be 
 entirely depended upon, they would tend to disprove that part of Mr. 
 
166 HISTORY OF VENEREAL DISEASES. 
 
 Hunter's theory, accounting for the different effects of the same poison by 
 its application in a case of chancre to a non-secreting surface covered with 
 cuticle, and that of gonorrhoea to a secreting mucous membrane. How- 
 ever this may be, says Bell, I have never seen a chancre within the urethra. 
 
 The next experiment was made with the matter of gonorrhoea, a por- 
 tion of which was introduced between the prepuce and glans, and allowed 
 to remain there without being disturbed. In the course of the second 
 day, a slight degree of inflammation was produced, succeeded by a dis- 
 charge of matter, which, in the course of two or three days, disappeared. 
 
 The same experiment was repeated, but no chancre ever appeared 
 from it, 
 
 Two medical students were anxious to ascertain the point in question ; 
 and with this view they made the following experiment, at a time when 
 neither of them had ever labored under either gonorrhoea or syphilis, 
 and both in these and the preceding experiments, the matter of infection 
 was taken from patients who had never made use of Mercury. 
 
 A small dossil of lint, soaked in the matter of gonorrhoea, was by each 
 of them inserted between the prepuce and the glans, and allowed to re- 
 main on the same spot for the space of twenty-four hours. From this it 
 was expected chancres would be produced ; but in one a very severe de- 
 gree of inflammation ensued over the whole glans and prseputium, giving 
 all the appearance of what is usually termed gonorrhcea spuria. A con- 
 siderable quantity of fetid matter was discharged from the surface of the 
 inflamed parts, and for several days there was reason to fear an operation 
 would be -necessary for the removal of a paraphymosis. But by the use 
 of saturnine poultices, laxatives and low diet, however, the inflammation 
 abated, the discharge ceased, no chancre took place, and the case got en- 
 tirely well. In the other gentleman, the external inflammation was slight, 
 put in consequence of the matter finding access to the urethra, he was 
 attacked on the second day, with a severe gonorrhoea, with which he was 
 troubled for more than a year. 
 
 The next experiment was made by the friend of the latter student ; he 
 inserted the matter of gonorrhoea with a lancet, beneath the skin of the 
 praeputium, and likewise into the substance of the glans ; but, although 
 this was repeated three different times, no chancres ensued. A slight 
 degree of inflammation was excited ; but it soon disappeared without any- 
 thing being done for it. His last experiment was attended with more 
 
BISTORT OP VENEREAL DISEASES. 167 
 
 serious consequences. The matter of a chancre was inserted on the point 
 of a probe to the depth of a quarter of an inch or more, in the ure- 
 thra. No symptoms of gonorrhoea ensued ; but, in the course of five 
 or six days, a painful inflammatory chancre was perceived on the spot to 
 which the matter was applied. To this succeeded a bubo, which ended 
 in suppuration, notwithstanding the immediate resort to medical aid; and 
 the sore that was produced proved both painful and tedious. Ulcers were 
 at last perceived in the throat, nor was a cure effected until a protracted 
 course of medicine had been accomplished, confining the patient to his 
 rooms for the space of thirteen weeks. — On Gonorrhcea Virulent a and 
 Lues Venerea, vol. 1, ed. 2, p. 438. 
 
 Other facts however, have been recorded, which would tend to establish 
 the existence of but one poison, capable of communicating both forms of 
 the disease. Vigaroux mentions the case of six young Frenchmen, who 
 had connection with the same woman one after another. The first and 
 fourth in the order of succession had chancres and buboes, the second and 
 third gonorrhoea, the fifth chancres, and the sixth bubo. Dr. Hennen 
 mentions an instance in which three men had connection with the same 
 woman within an hour, of whom the first escaped, the second had chan- 
 cres, and the third gonorrhoea, and the author has met with similar cases 
 in his own practice. I cannot, however, regard these cases as fairly 
 entitled to any weight in the determination of the question ; they can be 
 satisfactorily accounted for by the supposition that the female was 
 laboring under both forms of the disease at the same time, or that the 
 person supposed to be infected by them had cohabited with others. It 
 however appears probable, from the observations of Mr. Evans, a dis- 
 tinguished writer on this disease, that certain unhealthy discharges from 
 the female organs, when no ulceration can be detected, are capable of giving 
 rise to ulcerations on the penis, such as would usually be considered as 
 cases of chancre. This gentleman was occasionally present at the surgi- 
 cal examinations of the public women in Valenciennes, and remarked 
 with surprise the limited number of diseases to be observed among them : 
 " At one examination which I attended (says he, ) no less than two hun- 
 dred women of the lowest description, and, of course, the most frequented 
 by soldiers, were examined, and not one case of disease was found among 
 them : nevertheless the military had, and continued to have their usual 
 number of venereal cases ( ulcerations. ) At an inspection I have since 
 
168 HISTORY OF VENEREAL DISEASES. 
 
 attended, where one hundred women were examined, only two were 
 found with ulcerations : I noticed several with increased secretions, and 
 one with purulent discharge, but these were taken no notice of by the 
 attending surgeons, as they did not come sufficiently under the head of 
 virulent gonorrhoea. That the two women above mentioned as having 
 ulcers, infected the whole of the men diseased in the garrison, during the 
 preceding fifteen days, no one can for a moment admit as likely; but 
 if it be allowed that an altered secretion be sufficient for the produc- 
 tion of this disease, (the ulcus elevatum,) we shall at once have an ex- 
 planation of how it happened that the military hospitals continued to 
 have their usual number of venereal cases, &c." — Evan's on Ulcerations 
 of the Genital Organs, p. 72, 73, fyc. 
 
 On the whole, from a review of the arguments advanced on both sides, 
 I think the most tenable opinion in the present state of my own knowledge, 
 is, that venereal ulcers are always the result of the application to the parts, 
 of matter from similar ulcerations and that gonorrhoea is a distinct dis- 
 ease, arising from gonorrhoeal matter applied to the membrane lining 
 the urinary canal. In the following pages I shall attempt to draw such 
 an ungarnished picture of these terrible diseases, as will it is hoped, be the 
 means of preventing the young and guileless from being led away by the 
 blandishments of the courtesan to disease, ruin, and perhaps a loath- 
 some death. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 GONORRHOEA. 
 
 The word gonorrhoea, is derived from the Greek words Tovr\, semen, 
 and psw, to flow or run ; it probably derives its usual name, (though in- 
 appropriate) from the fact that its discharge formerly was supposed to 
 consist of semen ; perhaps a more appropriate name for this disease , its 
 varieties taken collectively, is blennorrhoea, from BXsvva mucus, and psw, 
 to run. „ 
 
 This disease consists in an inflammation of the membrane, which lines 
 the urinary passage or urethra. This lining membrane is of the class 
 
GONORRHCEA. 169 
 
 denominated mucous membranes, and during health is the seat of a secre- 
 tion which moistens the surface, and which, owing to inflammation, 
 frequently changes in character and appearance. This inflammation is 
 called gonorrhoea, and is denominated virulent or venereal gonorrhoea, 
 when it is the result of contagion. The former is a complaint of little 
 consequence, and generally disappears in a short time without treatment. 
 The matter in this variety is of a whitish color, and is sometimes copiously 
 discharged, but there is no sense of pain or scalding in passing urine, nor 
 are there any inflammatory symptoms. It usually occurs in debilitated 
 individuals, and frequently arises without any manifest cause, though it 
 may be occasioned by excessive venereal indulgence, violent horse exer- 
 cise, or violent blows on the parts. It generally yields readily to rest 
 and gentle laxatives, but should it tend to pursue a protracted course, a 
 physician should be consulted. 
 
 The virulent gonorrhoea is a much more troublesome disease, whether 
 we regard the violence of its symptoms, its frequent obstinate continu- 
 ance, the serious affections to which it occasionally gives rise during its 
 continuance, or the painful affections which follow in its train. The first 
 intimation of its existence is a tingling sensation or itching at the extrem- 
 ity or orifice of the urethra; this sensation sometimes extends over 
 the whole extremity or glans of the penis : on examination, the 
 lips of the urethra are observed to be somewhat tumid, and slightly 
 separated, and of a deeper red color than usual and more tender to 
 the touch; the whole of the organ appears more tense and full 
 than in health ; on pressing the glans, a small quantity of whitish matter 
 exudes, which in the course of a day or two becomes more copious. The 
 discharge at first is thin and whitish but soon becomes a yellow or green- 
 ish color, becomes tenacious, somewhat resembling the common matter 
 or pus of sores, and has a peculiar odor. These changes depend on the 
 increase and decrease of the inflammation, and not on the poisonous 
 quality of the matter itself ; for, an irritation of these parts equal to that 
 caused by an attack of gonorrhoea, will produce the same appearance. 
 The itching is succeeded by pain, and the patient suffers severely from 
 an acute scalding or burning sensation, called ardor ic?-mcs, during the 
 voiding of the urine. He now more frequently voids his urine which is 
 discharged in a thin, wire-like or forked stream, in consequence of the 
 contraction of the passage from the inflammatory swelling of the lining 
 
170 GONORRHOEA. 
 
 membrane. Painful erections of the penis sometimes occur, particularly 
 at night. The inflammation in this stage is considerable, and the glans 
 appears swelled and tense. Considerable pain is felt along the whole 
 course of the urethra and in the perinaeum, which is the name appropria- 
 ted to that part situated behind the scrotum, and between it and the 
 anus.* To the touch the whole length of the urethra on the under sur- 
 face of the penis feels like a projecting cord. This disease at first only 
 penetrates to a short distance into the urethra, but it frequently extends 
 backwards towards the bladder. The " inflammation may be diffused over 
 a wide surface, and may involve at the same time the whole of the urethra, 
 the bladder, the testicles, the glans, and prepuce in the male ; and in the 
 female, the nympha, clitoris, labia, vagina, &c; and thus commencing at 
 the preputial end of the penis, in the fossa navicularis, it not unfrequent- 
 ly creeps slowly on to the posterior parts of the urethra, to the bladder, 
 or to the testicles, while it decreases or ceases in the parts first affected." 
 — Wallace, pp. 237, 238. 
 
 This is proved by the pain experienced in the perinseum through which 
 the urethra passes, before it reaches the bladder. The irritation often 
 extends to the rectum and produces much uneasiness in it, with frequent 
 and ineffectual attempts to evacuate the bowels. A very painful affec- 
 tion frequently exists called chordee ; this consists in an involuntary and 
 very painful erection of the penis, which, owing to the effects of inflam- 
 mation, is incapable of assuming the ordinary position of erection, but is 
 drawn forcibly downwards or to one side. This symptom annoys the 
 patient most when he is warm in bed, and is sometimes so severe as to 
 render sleep impossible. The external membrane is so violently dis- 
 tended at times, as to be torn to a certain extent, and a discharge of 
 blood is the consequence, which is sometimes highly beneficial. 
 
 This is the ordinary course of the disease ; but it varies much in dif- 
 ferent individuals, from constitutional causes. In some, the pain is ex- 
 cruciating, while others have but little suffering; and it does not appear 
 that the violence of the symptoms is at all in proportion to those of the 
 disease in the person from whom it has been contracted, since several 
 have been known to have been contaminated by the same individual, and 
 yet to suffer in different degrees. The glands in the groin sometimes 
 * The termination of the intestinal canal. # 
 
GONORRHCEA. 171 
 
 become inflamed and hard, constituting bubo, which, however, seldom or 
 never proceeds to suppuration. 
 
 When the inflammation extends along the urethra towards the bladder, 
 all the symptoms are much aggravated. The sense of scalding is more 
 intense, and the pain produced by the frequent erections is such as to 
 render sleep impossible. The matter discharged is of a fetid odor, and 
 frequently streaked with blood. It proceeds from about the middle of 
 the perinaeum, which is painful on pressure. On examining the part, 
 one or two small tumors is often felt. These are small glandular bodies 
 (Cowper's glands) in a state of inflammation. The whole of the under 
 side of the penis is often affected with soreness in consequence of the 
 inflammation of the urethra. This soreness often extends as far as the 
 anus, and becomes an intense pain during erections. The testicles are 
 also considerably painful, and sometimes so sensitive that the slightest 
 touch is disagreeable. 
 
 When the inflammation extends to the prostate gland, the patient suf- 
 fers from a sense of fullness and tension in all the parts in the neighbor- 
 hood of the anus ; there is a continual desire to void urine, the discharge 
 of which causes excruciating pain ; it is attended with great difficulty, 
 and frequently is passed only drop by drop. This state is generally at- 
 tended by fever, which sometimes is of a very violent character. If in- 
 flammation reaches the bladder, a very uneasy sensation is experienced 
 over the lower part of the abdomen ; shooting pains are felt about the 
 neck of the bladder and anus ; the patient suffers from tenesmus, and 
 an incessant desire to make water. The urine has a turbid appearance, 
 being sometimes mixed with blood and a large quantity of mucus. A 
 discharge of blood from the urethra not unfreqnently occurs in the course 
 of gonorrhoea, when inflammation is high, after which the symptoms, in a 
 general way, are relieved. 
 
 - From what has been above stated, it will appear at once that the diag- 
 nosis of gonorrhoea is easy, characterized as the disease is by a mucopuru- 
 lent discharge. There are, however, several points which are deserving 
 of attention, as distinguishing the position, intensity, &c, of the affec- 
 tion. 
 
 The character of the discharge will often give the surgeon some notion 
 of the exact situation of the disease. When he observes a glairy secre- 
 tion, resembling the white of an egg, he is justified in stating (in woman) 
 
172 GONORRHCEA 
 
 the neck of the uterus is affected. When the discharge is composed of 
 muco-pus, he may he assured that it arises from the urethra, vulva, or 
 vagina, &c. Some assistance may be derived likewise from chemical 
 tests, to decide whence the secretion issues, as it is found that the muco- 
 pus of the vagina is acid, whereas that coming from other sources is alka- 
 line. 
 
 When the mucous membrane is alone inflamed, the secretion is formed 
 almost solely of mucus. When, however, the sub-mucous tissue becomes 
 affected, we observe the secretion to assume a more or less purulent char- 
 acter in proportion as 'this tissue is affected." 
 
 The existence of blood, mixed with muco-pus, will generally lead the 
 surgeon to suspect an ulceration of the canal which he cannot examine : 
 but here there are many sources of error, as blood may be poured out in 
 consequence of excessive inflammation. Usually, however, I have been 
 able to distinguish, or at least to suspect, the existence of a chancre, from 
 the appearance of the discharge, when it has a grayish or reddish tint, 
 and is of a thin consistence ; and inoculation has frequently proved these 
 surmises to be correct. 
 
 Gonorrhoea generally appears about the fourth or fifth day after sexual 
 connection ; seldom earlier than the third, and frequently after the 
 seventh, though it may appear a few hours after connexion, or not until ten 
 or sixteen days have elapsed. The mildness or severity of the disease does 
 not, however, appear to depend in any manner upon the length of time 
 that elapses between the period of infection and the appearance of the 
 disease. The duration of the disease is uncertain, and the probable 
 period of its termination cannot be conjectured from the appearance of 
 the disease at its commencement. The most violent and protracted dis- 
 ease often follows symptoms which at first were mild, while speedy termi- 
 nation is not unfrequent although the first symptoms were severe. 
 
 The enquiry is often made at what period the discharge ceases to be 
 infectious ? It is difficult to answer the question satisfactorily. Mr. 
 Hunter thought that after the violence of the symptoms had abated, the 
 discharge might still continue for an indefinite period of time and retain 
 the power of communicating contagion. 
 
 " Gonorrhoea is not always confined to .the organs of generation, or 
 their dependencies ; hence, varieties in its seat ; owing either to the sym- 
 pathies of other parts during the presence of an urethral gonorrhoea, or 
 
GONORRHCEA. 173 
 
 from the direct application (by accident or carelessness) of the matter to 
 a healthy mucous surface." These varieties in the seat of gonorrhoea, 
 have chiefly been observed in the eye, nose and rectum. As regards the 
 eye, of all the consequences of gonorrhoea, this is perhaps the most terri- 
 ble ; but, thank God, it is not the most frequent ; it is so severe and 
 destructive, that the sight is lost in a very short time if proper means are not 
 promptly resorted to, to remove the inflammation. It is caused by a por- 
 tion of matter being applied to the eye by incautiously touching it with a 
 finger, or anything which has been in contact with the penis or linen, and 
 so received a portion of the discharge. *It has also been known to arise 
 from a drop of the urine of an affected man being accidentally spurted 
 into the eye of a sound person. 
 
 One eye is for the most part implicated, the attack is unexpected and 
 sudden ; the outer membrane, or coat of the eye, called " conjunctiva," 
 and which also covers the inside of the eyelid, is the first part attacked, 
 it becomes red and blood-shot, and in forty-eight hours loses its transpa- 
 rency ; there is a very considerable discharge of thick matter from be- 
 tween the eyelids, which are greatly swollen, so great indeed is the dis- 
 charge that the quantity of matter is almost incredible ; the disease being 
 allowed to proceed, the interior of the eye becomes implicated, ulceration 
 takes place in its coats, the humors of the eye escape through the 
 opening thus formed, and the eye is forever destroyed, having shrunk up 
 to a mere shrivelled skin. During the progress of this terrific disease, the 
 pain is agonizing, and the disturbance to the constitution most considerable. 
 
 The treatment to save the eye — in a disease so frightful and rapid in its 
 progress, must be very active, and consists of blood-letting to a large 
 extent, and other energetic means ; but, as even the most skilful and 
 well informed amongst medical men, fail sometimes to save the eye, it 
 would be useless to attempt to teach the unprofessional reader to treat 
 this alarming disease ; the most salutary advice I can give under the cir- 
 cumstances, is to send for surgical aid the moment such a calamity is 
 suspected. 
 
 A few hints thrown out concerning diet, &c, during a course of treat- 
 ment for gonorrhoea may not be amiss at this place ; here I would say 
 that I object to giving the exact proportions of the different articles en- 
 tering the composition of my medicines for treating venereal diseases, for 
 these reasons: that, (discarding the use of injections or mechanical means 
 
174 GONORRHCEA. 
 
 in any stage of the disease), were I to give my recipes, if prepared by an 
 illiterate chemist, they might be the means of incalculable injury ; and 
 lastly, those writers giving recipes (as they say) for such treatment, in 
 nine cases out of ten, do not give a recipe of the remedies they actually 
 use, and in thus deceiving the patient, tamper with the health — frequently 
 the life of the one who believes all he reads ; no doubt they give faithful 
 descriptions in their respective medical writings, of the diseases treated 
 by them, but I consider the more honorable way is to point them to a 
 haven where they would be likely to be benefited, and not tampered 
 with. 
 
 In gonorrhoea — I discard the use of injections and disgusting balsamic 
 medicines. My chief prescriptions are based on the merits of the Bos- 
 welliaSerrata of India, Oleum Peperaceum of Java, and the Eucalyptus Re- 
 sinifera of Australia. 
 
 In the absence of the preceding remedies, when not able to be obtained, 
 the Resinous Extract of Copaiba and Pulverized Cubebs will prove an 
 efficient remedy, prepared in the following manner : get a small glass 
 mortar, put into it twenty grains of the first article, reduce it to a palpa- 
 ble powder ; add the same quantity of the second article, and mix ; place 
 the mortar near the fire until the articles assume a consistency to form 
 nine pills ; take three of the pills at a dose, three times a day — morning, 
 noon and bed-time ; before commencing them, however, take the follow- 
 ing brisk purgative in a glass of cold water early in the morning ; at bed- 
 time the same evening, commence the pills and continue them, at the 
 above stated times, until cured : — 
 
 Tartrate of Potash, "J 
 
 Rochelle Salts, J r^. „v ^i,,,^ 
 
 r ,„. , M ' • > Oi each, one drachm. 
 
 Calcined Magnesia, f ' 
 
 Sweet Spirits of Kitre. ) 
 The usual mode of treating G-onorrhcea thirty years ago, in the Aus- 
 tralian Hospitals, was, at its first appearance, the letting of sixteen ounces 
 of blood from the arm, and if there was chordee, moderate bleeding every 
 third day until it ceased ; and a brisk laxative followed with a 3 or 5 gr. 
 Calomel pill three times a day, until salivation was manifest. I was at 
 that time engaged in the service of Great Britain. Had I then have had 
 the experience of thirty -five years, many lives, no doubt, would have been 
 saved — less constitutions blasted, and disease, comparatively speaking, 
 might have been a stranger to the Colonists. The treatment at that 
 
GONORRHCEA. 175 
 
 time was an established code in Hospital Practice ; and, as a subordinate, 
 I was acting under the command of a superior officer, whose orders I was 
 bound to obey. 
 
 On the whole, the symptoms of gonorrhoea seem to be subject to in- 
 finite variety ; the discharge often appears without pain, and the coming 
 on of the pain is not at any stated period after the appearance of tht,- 
 discharge ; there is often no pain at all, although the discharge is in con- 
 siderable quantity and of a bad appearance ; and the pain often goes off 
 while the discharge continues, and will return again ; in some cases an 
 itching is felt for a considerable time, which is sometimes succeeded by 
 pain, though in many cases it continues till the end of the disease. On 
 the other hand, the pain is often considerable, while there is little or no 
 discharge. The neighboring parts sympathize, as the glands of the groin, 
 the testicles, the loins, the upper part of the thighs, and the muscles 
 covering the abdomen. Sometimes the disease appears a few hours after 
 the application of the poison, at other times not till six weeks have 
 elapsed ; lastly, it is often impossible to determine whether the case is a 
 venereal discharge, or rather one produced by application of infectious 
 matter or only an incidental discharge arising from some unknown cause. 
 
 If after a suspected connection, the symptoms which precede the com- 
 mencement of the gonorrhosal discharge are perceived, the patient, in 
 addition to the use of anti-gonorrhoeal remedies, should give heed to the 
 following simple and plain directions. 
 
 In diet and drink, he should avoid pickles, peppers, salt-fish, asparagus, 
 and all very highly seasoned food — eating as much good and nourishing 
 food as the demands of nature require : and drinking milk, black tea, 
 water, &c, as much as is needful. Rest is important, and if a speedy 
 cure is sought, the bed or sofa should not be quitted. 
 
 The moment the discharge makes its appearance, the testicles should 
 be supported by a suspensory bandage made expressly for that purpose ■ 
 this will generally prevent swelled testicle. 
 
 Much comfort is experienced by soaking the penis in warm water two 
 or three times a day, and by keeping a piece of lint, wet with sugar-of- 
 lead water round the glans-penis ; the lint should be wetted or changed 
 very often. 
 
 The penis should never be allowed to hang down, but must be kept 
 up against the pubis by a handkerchief or bandage passed round the waist ; 
 
 13 
 
176 GONORRHCEA. 
 
 the penis should be wrapped in a small piece of muslin, projecting over 
 the prepuce a sufficient length to catch and absorb the discharge, never 
 blocking up the passage by putting dry cotton or a thickness of muslin 
 over the orifice of the urethra ; this tends rather to increase than diminish 
 the pain and discharge. 
 
 No handling of the organ should be allowed, neither should any attempt 
 be made to press out the matter, nor any sexual excitement whatever, be 
 permitted ; if possible forget you have such a thing as a penis. 
 
 The patient should be careful in keeping the glans-penis clean from all 
 collections of matter, as they, if allowed to remain, may cause excoria- 
 tions, which, by modern writers are called Balanitis. 
 
 This disease is characterized by more or less redness and a muco- 
 purulent discharge from the surface of the glans-penis, with or with- 
 out excoriations. It rarely occurs alone, but is more frequently 
 complicated with a similar condition of the internal surface of the prepuce. 
 
 This affection may have a purely venereal origin, or it may succeed to 
 connexion with women laboring under leucorrhma or whites, or other 
 simple inflammatory affection of the vagina, or when this part is covered 
 with secretions of a more or less irritating character. 
 
 The Menstrual discharge will also frequently occasion Balanitis, and I 
 have often seen great anxiety arise to married men who have suffered 
 from Balanitis, the result of connexion with their wives, in one or other 
 of the above mentioned states. 
 
 Many persons are predisposed to Balanitis ; the prepuce of such per- 
 sons frequently extending from half to a whole inch beyond the glans- 
 penis, and hence such persons with a natural phymosis, or small praepu- 
 tial opening usually contract that disease from the least exposure. 
 
 The symptoms that ordinarily characterize the existence of that disease 
 are increased heat and itching of the glans and prepuce, not unfrequently 
 at its commencement pleasurable ; these symptoms may be attended with 
 a phymosis or paraphymosis. When accompanied by the former, and the 
 prepuce can be drawn back, the uncovered glans is red, swollen and 
 tender ; I have seen the former occasionally suppurate, and a sympathetic 
 bubo make its appearance in the groin, which, in short, disappears, by 
 being anointed with camphorated oil. 
 
 Balanitis may be complicated with gonorrhoea, or with true venereal 
 ulcerations of the glans or prepuce ; it is commonly an acute disease, and 
 
GONNORHCEA. 177 
 
 generally gives way to proper remedies ; it may, however, through neglect, 
 pass to the chronic state, or exist in such a condition from the commence- 
 ment ; in either case, after release or cure, it is prone to be easily re- 
 produced by slight exciting causes. The continuance of Balanitis in the 
 chronic stage, may occasion enlargement of the sebaceous follicles (fatty 
 seed vessels) vegetation at the base of the glans, thickening and hypertro- 
 phy of the mucous membrane, adhesions between the glans and prepuce, 
 or (according to Roux) " cancer of the penis;" it is also the most com- 
 mon cause of phymosis and paraphymosis. 
 
 Balanitis may also occur without being complicated with other and 
 more marked venereal symptoms, or it may coexist with chancres of the 
 glans or surface of the prepuce. In these instances where patients present 
 themselves to me after a suspected intercourse, with phymosis and a muco- 
 purulent discharge from the preputial openings, the physician must avoid 
 hasty decision, as it is uncertain whether the disease is complicated with 
 chancre or not; but as it frequently is so, he should be very guarded and 
 cautious in resorting to any operation with the knife unless the danger of 
 gangrene be imminent. In these forms of disease he must, in the first 
 instance, subdue the inflammatory symptoms in the manner as the treat- 
 ment of simple Balanitis; and an antiphologistic treatment must be 
 followed up until the glans can be denuded, and the true nature of the 
 disease with its complications thus made evident. 
 
 When Balanitis is complicated with chancres the general inflammatory 
 symptoms are to be first removed, and the syphilitic affection then treated 
 specifically. 
 
 To relieve Balanitis the parts are to be thoroughly cleansed with soap and 
 warm water, and frequently bathed with a simple astringent wash until the 
 penis assumes its usual healthy appearance — no internal remedies being 
 required 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 DISEASES WHICH SUCCEED TO GONORRHOEA IN THE MALE. 
 
 Phymosis. — When the state of the prepuce is such that it cannot be 
 drawn back in such a manner as to uncover the glans, it is denomina- 
 ted phymosis. 
 
178 DISEASES WHICH SUCCEED GONORRHOEA IN THE MALE. 
 
 Phymosis may exist from birth, but is more frequently the result of 
 gonorrhoea, syphilis, or venereal vegetation, or arises from simple exco- 
 riation, a want of cleanliness predisposing it. It is productive of the 
 greatest inconvenience, and the consequences are sometimes most serious. 
 The appearance presented by this affection, varies according to the de- 
 gree of inflammation. The swelling may be slight, and the parts nearly 
 of a natural color, or the whole organ may be prodigiously enlarged, and 
 the skin of a dark and purplish hue. At other times the prepuce is elon- 
 gated over the glans to the extent of three-fourths to an inch and a 
 quarter, and terminates in a narrow orifice. The consequences of a 
 neglected phymosis may be the destruction of the prepuce and even of the 
 glans, by mortification, though this result is not to be apprehended where 
 the inflammation is not extensive, or of an intense character. Where 
 the inflammation is light, it will in general, readily yield to rest, absti- 
 nence, purgatives, the application of cold wet cloths with lead water, 
 and the injection of tepid castile soap suds, between the glans and pre- 
 puce. The application of leeches to the part, though objected to by 
 some, is a most efficient means of reducing the inflammation. 
 
 The penis should never be permitted, in this disease, to hang down, as 
 the dependent position favors the accumulation of blood. In cases of 
 greater severity, the most active measures must be resorted to, and it 
 must always be recollected that delay, or an inefficient plan of treatment 
 are highly improper, since the most serious mutilations may be the con- 
 sequence. 
 
 Physicians are frequently applied to by young men, whose foreskin or 
 prepuce (to use a common expression) has the appearance of being infla- 
 ted with wind ; this should produce no alarm ; its cause being violent 
 exercise, the most appropriate remedy is rest. 
 
 To relieve Phymosis in its incipient stage, the patient should take a 
 brisk laxative ; and inject warm soap suds under the prepuce and around 
 the glans three times a day, avoiding all violent exercise, stimulating 
 food, drinks, &c. This treatment, in case the disease does not readily 
 yield, should be continued only till a medical man can be consulted, as 
 delay or improper treatment at this stage of the disease is attended with 
 the most fearful results. 
 
 Farayhymosis. — When the prepuce, after being drawn back, cannot 
 be returned over the glans, paraphymosis is said to exist. 
 
DISEASES WHICH SUCCEED GONORRHOEA IN THE MALE. 179 
 
 This state of the parts may arise either from inflammatory enlarge- 
 ment of the glans, which is seldom the cause, or from inflammation and 
 consequent swelling of the prepuce, from which it generally results. It 
 may be occasioned by forcing over the glans, a prepuce which is natural- 
 ly small. It may also occur in difficult sexual intercourse. The most 
 frequent cause, however, of the disease, is the retraction of the prepuce 
 behind the glans, when the prepuce is already in a state of inflammation 
 from gonorrhoea or chancre. In the commencement of phymosis, the pa- 
 tient draws back the prepuce with a view of examining the glans ; under 
 these circumstances, he sometimes finds he is unable to return it, and an 
 opposite state of the parts is produced. Incipient phymosis is thus ex- 
 changed for paraphymosis. 
 
 Paraphymosis may also occur without sexual intercourse or any vene- 
 real affection. Boys sometimes induce it by drawing back the prepuce. 
 By whatever cause induced, the inflamed prepuce operates like a tight 
 cord or ligature behind the glans, impedes or destroys the circulation 
 through the parts, and occasionally, unless relieved, causes mortification 
 of the prepuce and glans. My object in the treatment of this affection, 
 is to relieve the glans of that state of stricture which it labors under ; 
 and this should be effected as speedily as possible. I sometimes succeed 
 in compressing the glans with the fingers, so that the prepuce may be 
 drawn forward. The operation will be much facilitated by the application 
 of cold water to the parts ; or the hand may be rendered cold by artificial 
 means. The glans should be anointed with sweet oil, and pressure made 
 with the fingers around its base or largest part, while at the same time an 
 attempt is made to press it back and to draw the prepuce forward. 
 
 When the inflammation is so great as to render the reduction by these 
 means impossible, owing to the pain produced by compression, I fre- 
 quently succeed by the application of leeches, and promote the flow of 
 blood by warm fomentations. 
 
 Should all other means prove unsuccessful and gangrene be threatened, 
 recourse must be had to an operation which consists in dividing the whole 
 of the strangulated portion of skin, to an extent equal to the length of 
 the glans-penis, by a straight-bladed bistoury, introduced flatly, and th$ 
 cutting edge then turned upwards. 
 
 Stricture. — By a stricture is understood a lessening or contraction of 
 certain parts of the calibre of the urethra (canal which conveys the urine 
 
1 80 DISEASES WHICH SUCCEED GONORRH(EA IN THE MALE. 
 
 IVoni the bladder ;) they are of two kinds, the spasmodic or temporary 
 caused by a spasm which, for the time, contracts, or entirely shuts up the 
 passage, and the permanent in which there is an actual alteration and 
 disorganization of the part. 
 
 Temporary Stricture, though a mere spasm of the part may be so 
 violent and complete that no water can be passed, and of course great 
 agony is experienced ; the attack of this description of stricture is gener- 
 ally sudden; for instance, after free drinking, and the removal from a 
 warm room to the cold air, I have noticed it frequently to happen; the 
 proper means to be adopted are to get into a warm bath immediately, or 
 if not at hand, to have hot fomentations applied to the perinseum, seat, 
 and lower belly, and then if the water does not flow, send for a surgeon 
 to pass an instrument called the catheter, so as to draw off the water, or 
 to adopt such other means as he may deem necessary. 
 
 Permanent Stricture, properly so called, is one in which there is an 
 actual alteration of the canal or passage for the urine ; it is the result, 
 generally, of the inflammation of long continued gonorrhoea; but it is 
 by some surgeons supposed to arise from the use of injections for the 
 cure of that disease; this is not the case, without they have been of such 
 a nature as to increase the disease rather than remove it; undoubtedly 
 the long continuance of gonorrhoea is the cause of the thickening of the 
 mucous membrane, which constitutes stricture 
 
 Strictures for the most part, are very slow in their growth, and form 
 so insidiously that the patient does not even suspect such a thing, until 
 his surgeon, by passing an instrument meets with considerable obstruc- 
 tion, and informs him of the unpleasant truth. 
 
 Symptoms of Stricture. — The most prominent symptoms of this de- 
 scription of stricture are diminution of the stream of urine, its being 
 forked or otherwise twisted and unnatural in its discharge from the penis ; 
 and by a few drops being retained when all seemed passed, and which 
 gradually ooze out and wet or stain the shirt ; or there can, after passing 
 water, still be a few more drops evacuated by drawing the hand along 
 the course of the passage, showing that a portion had lodged in it. 
 More or less pain or irritation, sometimes only a sensation is felt in some 
 part of the canal as the urine passes there ; -this is followed, perhaps, at 
 a distant interval, by a more frequent desire to pass water than before, 
 and it often happens that the sufferer is called from bed two, three, or 
 
DISEASES WHICH SUCCEED GONORRHOEA IN THE MALE. 181 
 
 more times in the night to do so. These are the earliest symptoms of 
 
 stricture ; the obstruction increases until the urine, passes only by drops ; 
 
 coition gives pain, and the semen is not evacuated during the act of 
 
 copulation ; and there is a constant running of mucus ; these symptoms 
 
 should arouse the sufferer to avail himself of surgical aid, as his own 
 
 endeavors at a cure would be worse than futile. Until medical aid can 
 
 be obtained, the best remedial agents are warm baths and diuretics. A 
 
 warm bath should be taken every night on going to bed, and a teaspoon- 
 
 ful of the following prescription in a wine glass full of Holland gin and 
 
 water ( equal parts ) four times a day : 
 
 Balsam Copaiba, ) ,. , , 
 
 Solution of Potash, \ ol each ' two ounces ' 
 
 Hernia Humor alts. — " This term is applied to that species of swelled 
 testicle which arises sympathetically upon any considerable irritation in 
 the urethra, whether excited by strictures, saturnine injections, bougies, 
 or the specific inflammation of gonorrhoea. The generic name now given 
 to it by modern surgical writers is orchitis, from op^i£, a testicle, and 
 which is generally preferable, as possessing the true character of a defini- 
 tion according to the present nomenclature. 
 
 Orchitis is characterized by a painful swelling and inflammation of the 
 testes and epididymis. It is sudden in its attack, and as sudden disap- 
 pears under appropriate treatment. It is sometimes very violent in its 
 onset, and involves the spermatic cord, and especially the vas deferens, 
 and spermatic veins, which often become varicose. Sometimes it is trans- 
 ferred from one testis to the other. However high the inflammation, it 
 is seldom known to suppurate, and never if proper treatment be adopted, 
 
 " The disease most frequently arises from previous gonorrhoea, and espe- 
 cially when the discharge has been injudiciously suppressed by astringent 
 or saturnine injections into the urethra. When the tumefaction com- 
 mences, the pain and burning in urinating ceases, and the discharge retires 
 altogether ; but all these symptoms return so soon as the inflammation in 
 the testicle is removed. Strangury to an alarming extent, sometimes accom- 
 panies the swelling and stopping of the discharge, and hence, many 
 judicious practitioners invite the return of the secretion from the ure- 
 thra, thus removing the hernia humoralis more speedily." 
 
 Hernia humoralis, although most frequently connected with gonorrhoea, 
 may arise, as already intimated, from stricture, bougies, self-abuse, and 
 
182 DISEASES WHICH SUCCEED GONORRHOEA IN THE MALE. 
 
 the improper use of strongly purgative medicines of a saline or acrimo- 
 nious class ; but so common is it from the use of irritating injections, 
 that many surgeons object to their use, entirely on the ground of their 
 giving rise, not merely to swelling of the seminal glands, but even to 
 diseases of the bladder. 
 
 They are the hobby and reliance lever, of many practitioners of the 
 present day ; and are perhaps productive of some of the most painful, as 
 well as long continued diseases (if neglected) with which from its general 
 antecedent cause, i. e., gonorrhoea, I am acquainted with. 
 
 Injections are composed chiefly of Tannin, G-um Kino, Pulv. Cin- 
 ehonse (Peruvian-bark,) Pulv. Myrrh, Liquor Calcis, G-um Catechu, 
 Alum, HydrargyriBichloridum (Corrosive Sublimate,) Sugar of Lead, Grum 
 Opium, and finally, almost everything of a caustic or astringent nature. 
 
 Let reason take its throne, and I will attempt to delineate the abuses 
 resulting from their use. I am free to acknowledge, that in the first 
 stages of gonorrhoea, cases are known to have been effectually checked, 
 and in a short time, cured, but in many, and by far the greater number 
 of cases, injections produce orchitis, (swelled testicles), &c, of which I 
 shall make brief mention. It is an axiom in the Laws of Nature, that a 
 smaller body is driven on by the force and impetuosity with which it is 
 acted on, or impelled by a larger, when no reasonable cause for obstruc- 
 tion exists. If this law is true, I am prepared to commence my argu- 
 ment. I said in another part of my treatise, that the gonorrhoeal dis- 
 charge is at first situated in the fossa navicularis, and vicinity of the bulb, 
 extending on an average from three-fourths, to one-and-a-half inches down 
 from the orifice of the urethra, and if so situated, the force which usually 
 accompanies a discharge from the syringe will drive the gonorrhoeal 
 matter in the channel towards the scrotum, &c. This matter is capable, 
 if suffered to remain on any mucous surface, of producing excoriation, and 
 inflammation ; and happy is it for the patient, if the matter, or injection 
 fluid does not reach the testicles or bladder, which, if it does, a single case 
 will describe their baneful effects. A young man applied to me for 
 medical aid, about the first of August, 1851. He like many youth of 
 his age, in an unguarded moment contracted gonorrhoea. Not being ac- 
 quainted with the medical part of community in the place where he re- 
 sided, he applied to a certain man (call him no physician, it is an insult 
 to the profession) for relief. 
 
DISEASES WHICH SUCCEED C40N0RRHCEA IN THE MALE. 183 
 
 Injections were immediately recommended, and faithfully used, for the 
 space of two or three weeks ; at the expiration of which time he was 
 seized with a violent pain, accompanied with a slight swelling in the left 
 testicle. He informed his " adviser," who, discontinuing the injection, 
 urged bathing the parts with cold water, — this done to no avail, he was 
 directed to desist from the use of the cold-bath, and (to use the adviser's 
 words) " apply two or three good warm bread and milk poultices, which 
 would certainly reduce the swelling ;" at the expiration of this time, the 
 testicle had swollen to the size of a medium sized goose egg. He was 
 continually racked with excruciating pain, and sleep was a stranger to 
 him. When he applied to me, he entered my office with cane in hand, 
 (for without its aid he could not walk) and with feeble words, and feebler 
 state of health, attempted to lisp with disconnected accents, the cause of 
 his complaint. Such kind reader, is the brief outline of a single case, 
 numbers could be cited, but my time and space will not permit. The 
 young man in due time recovered, and now enjoys uninterrupted good 
 health. 
 
 I must not argue against the use of a thing from its abuses ; all I can 
 say for certainty, is, that here I have proof of the danger and impropriety of 
 attempting, or having done for myself what an experienced surgeon would 
 altogether forbid, and which can be done, in another, and far better way. 
 Let the patient think of the ultimate results of inflammation and enlarge- 
 ment of the testicle. It is not merely present suffering, though that may 
 be exquisitely severe ; it is impossible but that the functions of the gland, 
 as a secretory organ destined to preparo and secrete the semen, cannot 
 but be materially injured by destructive inflammation, so that no folly 
 can be greater than losing a single moment in applying for proper ad~ 
 vice under such circumstances. 
 
 At the first appearance of the swelling, the testicle should be supported 
 by a suspensory bandage, and the following powder taken every noon and 
 night. 
 
 C Antimonial Powder, one grain, 
 
 1 Powdered Nitre, one grain, 
 
 ( Pulverized Camphor, three gvains. 
 
 As an auxiliary, the testicle should be rubbed with Camphorated Oil 
 every night on going to bed ; the proportions are. 
 
 $ Olive Oil, one ounce, 
 
 | Camphor Gum. thirty grains, 
 
184 DISEASES WHICH SUCCEED GONORRHCEA IN THE MALE. 
 
 This treatment will, by proper attention to the diet, state of the bowels 
 and rest, if continued for a few days, effect a cure. 
 
 It is not unfrequently the case that this affection of the generative 
 functions is mistaken for Hydrocele, Sarcocele, &c. It differs from the 
 former by its sudden and severe pain, especially if recent, and if of long 
 standing, (which frequently is the case), by the peculiar hardness of the 
 epididymis, and its non-transparency. It may be distinguished from 
 sarcocele, by its lightness, in comparison to the enormous size it frequently 
 acquires. It may be known from schirrous cancer, or scrofula, by the 
 slowness of its progress in the development and size to which the disease 
 attains. 
 
 These few hints should be carefully attended to, as many serious, and 
 in time, fatal consequences, may be incurred by making a wrong diagno- 
 sis of attending symptoms. 
 
 Gleet — Assumes nearly the same changes and appearances as Gon- 
 orrhoea, and no doubt in many instances, is the remnant of Gonor- 
 rhoea without inflammation. Gleet also arises from stricture, from debi- 
 lity which is often caused by Onanism ; it is then called Mucal Gleet, 
 and from ulceration. It is most apt to occur among men of naturally 
 unhealthy habits, and when formed, whatever be its cause, requires the 
 nicest tact and management for its removal. The only modes of distin- 
 guishing Gleet from Gonorrhoea are these, viz : Where there is pain on 
 passing water, irritability of the bladder, tenderness in the perinaeum or 
 neighboring parts, and the discharge plentiful and offensive, staining the 
 linen with a foul spot, it may with certainty be decided to be Gonorrhoea; 
 but where the discharge is next to colorless, like gum water, for instance, 
 and where there is no other local uneasiness than a feeling of relaxation, 
 and it has existed for a long time, often for many years, and was or was 
 not preceded by Gonorrhoea, it may fairly be called a Gleet, or more pro- 
 perly a chronic inflammatory state of the lining membrane of the urethra. 
 Gleet may be produced by loss of tone, in some or the whole portion of 
 the secretive vessels, induced by many of the accidents of life, or physi- 
 cal intemperance, when they not only void various kinds of fluids at in- 
 tervals, which impair the muscular and nervous energy of the generative 
 organs, but render persons laboring under this description of weakness, 
 very susceptible of infection, should they hold sexual intercourse with 
 those who are slightly diseased. Of all diseases, Gleet is the most de- 
 
DISEASES WHICH SUCCEED GONORRHCEA IN THE MALE. 185 
 
 ceptive, for when the patient, by adopting strict regimen, and abstaining 
 from every stimulant likely to create inflammation, finds himself better, 
 the discharge diminished, and congratulating himself on the supposed de- 
 parture of a troublesome complaint, out it springs again, in all the 
 strength and obstinacy of its character ; and thus, from day to day, and 
 week to week, the patient is harrassed and annoyed. While the slightest 
 appearance of even a clear pellucid discharge remains, as I said before, it 
 is unsafe to attempt intercourse, and therefore a bar is placed against 
 entrance into the marriage state, which may, by neglect or unskilful 
 treatment, be prolonged for a painful length of time. Temperance and 
 regularity of diet and exercise will materially assist the effect of medi- 
 cines, by gradually diminishing the discharge, and ultimately relieving 
 the patient of his long continued torment. Premature mortality has 
 been the consequence of a long continued and neglected gleet ; for it is a 
 reasonable inference that the constant waste of this fluid will exhaust the 
 powers of nature, and lead to an untimely decay of the bodily faculties. 
 Intercourse with women will often cause a return or increased discharge, 
 and when that happens, the person frequently suspects a fresh infection ; 
 but the patient can be relieved from his fears by observing that the old 
 gleety discharge commences immediately after connexion. 
 
 The remedies I employ in Gleet are Coculus Palmatus, Xanthoria and 
 Salicine ; which are the only real antidotes in connection with Saline 
 Aperient Medicines as often as the latter are required. 
 
 Prostrate Gland. — An eminent writer says, that the use of this gland is 
 not sufficiently known to enable us to form a correct opinion of the evil 
 results (aside from swelling) arising from its diseased state. Situated as it 
 is, at the connecting link between the urinary and genital apparatus, and 
 forming part of the urethra, if swollen at any time, the result is a partial or 
 entire obstruction of the passage of the urine in its exit from the bladder. 
 A swelled or diseased state of this gland is attributed to several causes, 
 among which the following may be cited: Inflammation of the urethra 
 from neglected or mal-treated gonorrhoea; abscess; calculi formed within 
 the gland ; a dilated or enlarged state of its vessels, &c. 
 
 Many anatomists of the present day, give it as their opinion that this 
 gland is of itself, not very sensible, from which it may be correctly in- 
 ferred, that it is more liable to chronic than acute forms of disease. 
 
186 DISEASES WHICH SUCCEED GONORRHCEA IN THE MALE. 
 
 Baillie says that he has seen a common abscess situated in it, and adds 
 that it is also subject to scrofulous disease, as on cutting into it, he has 
 met with the same white curdy matter which is formed in a scrofu- 
 lous absorbent stand, and has, likewise, forced scrofulous pus out of its 
 ducts. 
 
 Schirrosity, a hardening enlargement, and an incipient cancerous con- 
 dition of this gland, is a disease to which men advanced in life are sub- 
 ject. It is, however, brought on in younger persons by imprudently 
 producing an excitement of the seminal vessels, by long toying with wo- 
 men, or by unnatural means, as Onanism. The frequency of the disease 
 may be in part attributed to the unusual degree of irritation, which, in 
 the present licentious state of society, is kept up in the organs of genera- 
 tion. 
 
 In treating this disease, the patient should be subject to an antiphlo- 
 gistic regimen, opiates, clysters, leeches, warm baths, and absolute rest, on 
 a sofa or bed. 
 
 Hermaturia or Bloody Urine, is the result of some injury done to the 
 external organs of generation, or the passing through the urinary channel 
 of any rough instrument, gravel, &c, the imprudent use of terebinthinate 
 medicines, sudden exposure to, or immersion of the parts in a very 
 cold or ice water bath, while suffering under a protracted gonorrhoea. 
 
 The remedy for its suppression is simple. Common table salt, taken 
 in doses suitable to the age, habits and temperament of the patient, when 
 no irritating or rough substances remain in contact with the mucous lining 
 of the urethra and urinary ducts, will, in most cases, check the flow. 
 
 The same remedy may be used with advantage in Hcemoptysis, or 
 spitting of blood, and in all cases of bleeding at the lungs, and rupture 
 of a blood vessel. 
 
GONORRHOEA IN FEMALES. 187 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 GONORRHOEA IN FEMALES. 
 
 Gonorrhoea in the female is for the most part a disease of a very dif- 
 ferent character to that in the male ; the anatomical structure and func- 
 tions of the organs implicated modifying the affection both in its seat, its 
 course, its treatment, and its termination. 
 
 This disease recognizes for its pathology acute or chronic inflammation 
 of the vulva, vagina, uterus, or urethra ; the inflammation itself being of 
 a specific character, the result of impure cohabitation, and capable of 
 producing gonorrhoea in the male. In the female, gonorrhoea is not con- 
 fined to the urethra ; it is more commonly seated in the vagina, and in 
 the mucous membrane reflected over the neck and mouth of the uterus. 
 It is more difficult to determine its existence in females than in males, 
 nor is it in them attended with so much pain. The disease may be con- 
 founded with a discharge very common in the sex, which is called leucor- 
 rhoea or fluor albus. 
 
 It is remediable by the same means as are adopted for the treatment 
 of males. Cleanliness is still more essential in women than in men ; the 
 vagina should be thoroughly cleansed and rinsed out three or four times a 
 day with weak castile soap and water ; the wash to be injected in the 
 vagina with a glass female syringe. Also the external parts should be 
 frequently washed with the same liquid. 
 
 The perinaeum and the inner parts of the thigh should be anointed with 
 white cerate or spermaceti ointment, after each washing to guard against 
 the contact of the matter from the diseased parts, which frequently cause 
 great irritation. 
 
188 INFECTION. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 INFECTION. 
 
 tl I will visit the sins of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth 
 generation." Exodus, chap, xx, verse 5. 
 
 II faut mieux se marier que de bruler.* 
 
 I am perfectly aware of the equivocal character of the ground I am 
 now about to occupy ; but is the philanthropist to relinquish his task be- 
 cause he is exposed to danger or inconvenience in its prosecution ? Framed 
 as society is in the present era, with pampered appetites ; accustomed as 
 its members are to stimulating drinks, and that intoxication of the imagi- 
 nation, which is the certain consequence of the present ordinary associa- 
 tions of young, aye, and old men, too, I am sorry to say, promiscuous 
 intercourse of the sexes does, will, and (I might almost say) must exist ; 
 demoralizing as is the habit, pregnant as it is with fatal consequences, 
 which cease not with man's own life, but are borne forward as a curse to 
 posterity. 
 
 Promiscuous intercourse will, in all cities and large towns exist to an 
 extent that few, save those placed in the position I occupy, are aware of. 
 Knowing this fact myself, I must insist on the moralist assuming it : 
 shall I not then endeavor to guard my reader from the horrible conta- 
 gion ? shall I not present knowledge to him as a shield to ward off the 
 fatal effects of his weakness and his vice ? will not the blessings of thou- 
 sands yet unborn attend the man who will avert from them the conse- 
 quences of that specious disease, which to an extravagant extent is under- 
 mining the physical power of the nation, and which, from the Rightfulness 
 of the scourge appears to have been intended to frighten the vicious of 
 the human race into propriety ? but it has not so done, or these remarks 
 would not have been necessary ; and consequently, never have been 
 written or made public by me ; and here let me suggest that the proba- 
 ble cause which creates the thousands of puny offspring that we see in 
 every crowded thoroughfare, is this habit of intercourse with, we know 
 not who ; it is this which causes nine-tenths of the hereditary diseases to 
 which mankind is liable ; it is this source of impurity that vitiates the 
 blood, and destroys the constitution ; it is this baleful habit that gives 
 
 •Better to marry than burn. 
 
INFECTION. 189 
 
 rise to scrofula and consumption, those terrible diseases which destroy 
 the young, the lovely, and the innocent in the spring-time of their bloom ; 
 destroying them as does the worm in the bud," leaving the bereaved 
 parents to grieve and lament, happily unconscious that their own evil acts 
 in the heyday of youth have caused this early blighting of their choicest 
 flower : it would be useless to point out more particularly instances of 
 the evils flowing from venereal taint ; but be assured, dear reader, that 
 they are as numerous as are the sands on the sea shore. It is not the 
 province, had I the talent to do so, of one of my profession to read 
 a homily on this or any other vice ; that I leave to others better qualified 
 for the undertaking ; but I fear the hot blood of youth would not, on 
 this subject, listen even " to the voice of the charmer, charmed he never 
 so wisely," and that, still, the youth of this age would continue to embrace 
 the painted and bedizened prostitute, whose touch is contagion, whose very 
 breath is contamination, and in whose embrace lurks death itself. If, 
 then, as I fear, young men, ye will not be persuaded to refrain from the 
 temptations that are before you at every step, I will endeavor to throw 
 a shield around you that will prevent to yourselves, your wives, and your 
 innocent offspring, the evils which arise from venereal taint ; my motto 
 in defence for this exposition of a prevention is, " that of two evils, 
 choose the least ;" this can only be done by pointing out to you such pro- 
 phylactic or preventive measures as will, with ordinary care, while run- 
 ning your career of vice, prevent your being tainted with this scourge 
 and curse of civilization. There are many ways of contracting this dis- 
 ease other than by illicit intercourse, viz : sleeping in filthy beds, not 
 observing due precaution in places of necessray resort, igniting cigars 
 from strangers, drinking out of a glass, earthen ware or pewter vessels with 
 travellers, and improvident exposures otherwise. The remedies to obtain 
 relief and a permanent cure in either case are the same ; the only difference 
 is, that the disease obtained by illicit intercourse, yields more readily to the 
 effects of the prescribed remedies. I have learned in such cases to 
 adopt an old usage, "an ounce of prevention is worth a pound of cure." 
 But before I proceed to the consideration of the prevention of this 
 dire disease, permit me to throw out a few hints that may put you on 
 your guard against concealed dangers : these hints are founded on the 
 personal experience of one who has seen much of life, and who has learned 
 more from those who have sought him in his medical capacity, and in 
 
190 INFECTION. 
 
 that capacity who would not, more than a good Catholic does, when con- 
 fessing to his priest, seek to deceive him. 
 
 1 st. Always suspect you may be contaminated, whoever may be the 
 woman you may have been familiar with, except she be your wife ; regard 
 her not as free from taint because she may be a wife or mistress; or even 
 because she is your own mistress ; rely upon it that you are not safe with 
 a woman whose duty or privilege it may be to confine her favors to some 
 other man, or who sells them to you for gold or other bribe, perhaps 
 under the semblance of affection. I care not if she be maid, wife, or 
 widow, modest or gay ; if she consent to illegitimate embraces of one 
 man, she will, for the same or a higher bribe, admit a thousand, if she 
 can induce them to believe in the same fool's elysium. 
 
 Therefore having had connection with any woman save your wife — 
 and I presume you have none, or you are ten thousand times a villain, 
 on account of the danger to which you subject her and your offspring — 
 immediately make use of the measures presently to be pointed out, just 
 in the same manner as if you had recreated yourself with a damsel in 
 North-lane, whom you had picked up in Ferry-street. 
 
 2. Be not tempted when intoxicated ; you cannot take care of either 
 your person or purse ; and never, under any consideration, remain all 
 night with your female friend ; if you do the chance of infection is much 
 enhanced, as will presently be explained. 
 
 3. As soon as the act is accomplished, get up ; the poison is speedily 
 absorbed, because the parts, when excited, are like a sponge distended by 
 water ; very soon after the excitement is over, they are like a sponge from 
 which the water is pressed ; in this case it must be obvious that it would 
 be impossible to remove that portion of poison which would be inclosed 
 by the new closed pores of the skin, and all the preventives in the world 
 would not avail you if your constitution of itself did not resist the same. 
 
 4. Avoid those women who are over-anxious in demanding an examin- 
 ation of their person ; the chance is, they are diseased, and only put on 
 this bravado to throw you off your guard. 
 
 5. If, on the other hand, a woman seems very particular in excluding 
 the light, be suspicious, at least, glance at her linen; it may be stained ; 
 and the disgust which I should hope this would occasion, might keep you 
 from her embrace and out of her danger. 
 
INFECTION, 191 
 
 6. If a woman have her Monthly Illness upon her, let no excite- 
 ment induce you to have intercourse with her ; even drunkenness is no 
 apology for such bestiality, to say nothing of the additional danger of 
 infection. 
 
 7. All mock modest of the tribe of milliners, dress-makers, bonnet- 
 makers, stay-makers, &c, &c, are dangerous, for the same reasons, and 
 from not being absolutely on the town, though no better in fact than the 
 dames de salon, will think they have a right to make you pay very " dear 
 for your whistle." 
 
 8. Let not those panders to the profligacy of our sex, such as Mother 
 
 P , or Mother E ~, make you believe that through their means 
 
 you can purchase the first embrace of any girl — depend upon it, there 
 are very few so depraved as thus coolly to sell themselves. I might as 
 well tell you of a young man who was induced to purchase a warranted 
 country article of this sort, for which he gave a considerable price ,* he 
 was very content with his bargain for a day or two, but at the end of 
 that time he perceived certain suspicious appearances which induced him 
 to apply to me, not for a moment believing that he could have been 
 over-reached ; oh no ! I soon, however, convinced my too confiding 
 friend that if he had not this time unloosed the virgin cestus, and added 
 another to his trophies in the field of Yenus, he had succeeded in adding 
 another to the list of his misfortunes. 
 
 9. Remember that a woman may have no appearance of disease ; nay, 
 may not know she has it, and this for a length of time, and yet be able 
 to communicate to different men different forms of infection. 
 
 A very short-seeing moralist will blame me much for the hints I have 
 already thrown out, and still more shall I be censured by such an one for 
 endeavoring to point out the best method of avoiding infection ; he will 
 say the crime is deserving of punishment ; this is true, but punishment 
 should be confined to the criminal ; it should not be shared with an in- 
 nocent wife ; it should not be entailed with additional violence upon 
 children which are yet to be born ; the most rigid moralist would hardly 
 wish a punishment to descend to a third and fourth generation ; and, 
 though this be the actual curse which G-od has informed us will be so en- 
 tailed, in his infinite mercy He has imparted to man a knowledge which 
 may avert it, and shall we have the wickedness to let this secret perish 
 with us, or withhold the mercy which he has thought proper to offer to his 
 
 14 
 
192 INFECTION. 
 
 erring children ? Away with such an absurdity ! Besides, the object of 
 all punishment ought to be to prevent crime, for the future, in the now 
 guilty one ; and, as far as possible, by its terrors, to deter others from 
 the commission of a like act ; but does the punishment in this instance 
 deter others ? Far from it ; nor is it possible, as society is now consti- 
 tuted, that it should do so. Consider the millions of men who cannot 
 from pecuniary wants marry until late in life, if at all ; whom were they 
 to lead a life of pure celibacy in eight cases out of ten would be an im- 
 possibility, many in that case have recourse to that self-debasing, suicidal 
 practice — masturbation, the evils of which I have set forth in another 
 part of this work ; this cause leaves a great number of females unmarried, 
 and it is difficult, nay, sometimes so impossible for a female to procure 
 subsistence by honorable means, that we can scarcely wonder if they to 
 prolong life, (although that life must be wretched) have recourse to 
 dishonor. 
 
 In almost all populous cities there are so many poor girls whom the 
 tradesmen inconsiderately curtail in the prices of piece work, that the 
 midnight oil is consumed to such an extent that the poor slave, (if I may 
 be permitted the expression) as an only alternative is, as it were, com- 
 pelled to yield to the ruthless defamer of female virtue, perhaps many 
 times incited by the promise of future marriage ; public opinion is against 
 them ; the least seeming inconsistency in a female is often fanned to a 
 mighty flame, while the other sex can with impunity commit these lesser 
 evils, and nothing is thought of it. This, being once accomplished in a 
 female, her aim is by dress and gaiety to drive away remorse ; new wants 
 are created ; they become hardened in profligacy, and then, by their 
 smiles and other lures, endeavor to seduce the youth of the sex from 
 whom their woes originated. This is the career of many ; but what mul- 
 titudes of unhappy females fall victims to the passions of idle and luxuri- 
 ous man, and crowd our streets with wretches who can only exist by the 
 charms which the neglect o" their seducer may not wholly have de- 
 stroyed ! Exposed to such temptation, shall a young man, and his posterity, 
 be left the "victims to so deadly a disease ? I envy not the moralist who 
 would have this ; his heart is incapable of love for his fellow creatures. 
 Such being my views of the subject, few men, I trust will think me guilty 
 of being the pander of vice because I endeavor to point out the means 
 most likely to eradicate this scourge from the human race. I am doing 
 
INFECTION. iy3 
 
 no more, in preventing the evil consequences, than do my professional 
 brethren when they endeavor to cure it when it has entered the system, 
 and, alas, too often unsuccessfully. I trust enough has been said, to 
 satisfy any unbiassed mind of the practicability of my purpose : and here 
 I would remark, that if you are in the habit of indulging in promiscuous 
 intercourse, provide yourself beforehand with the specific I shall presently 
 mention ; if you should be captivated by a syren when you have it not about 
 you, as soon as connection is ended, wash the parts with soap and water, and 
 dry them on a clean napkin, then pass your water as soon as possible ; 
 this being done, hasten home and use the following lotion : 
 
 C Liquor of Potash, one drachm, 
 
 < Compound spirits of Rosemary, one ounce, 
 
 I Rose Water, eight ounces. 
 
 Mix, and apply very freely, by means of a sponge. This application 
 of itself often destroys infection. 
 
 When the washing, which should embrace the upper part of the thighs, 
 as well as all the external genital organs, is completed, a weak prepara- 
 tion of the compound solution of Alum, as prescribed according to the 
 London Pharmacopoeia may be used on the prepuce and around the 
 glans-penis as a wash, and an injection of the same every morning and 
 evening, after the following order. 
 
 As a great many persons do not know the best manner of using an in- 
 jection, and by using it unskillfully do more, harm than good, I will 
 throw out a few hints for their guidance. 
 
 The syringe must be a glass one, and in affections of the generative 
 organs, should never be used under any pretence whatever, except as a 
 preventive immediately after illicit intercourse ; and when so used, should 
 be held by the right hand, the index finger being placed on the button 
 for the purpose of discharging its contents. 
 
 Place the first finger and thumb of the left hand on each side of the 
 part that emits the water ; this is for the purpose of steadying the mouth 
 or nozzle of the syringe, and retaining the injection when thrown in. 
 
 Make pressure with the second and third fingers of the left hand on 
 the urethra, through which the urine flows, just before the scrotum con- 
 taining the testicles ; this is to prevent the injection going too far up the 
 passage, and thus causing inflammation. 
 
 Use a syringe which will contain about a half an ounce of the injec- 
 tion ; for two applications this will be sufficient. 
 
194 INFECTION. 
 
 Introduce the point of the syringe very carefully, and for a very short 
 distance ; only so far, in fact, as may be necessary to admit of its con- 
 tents being thrown up. 
 
 Depress the piston slowly, and when half the contents are thrown in, 
 remove the syringe, and retain the injection by means of the thumb and 
 finger, as already directed. 
 
 It is proper to retain each portion of the injection for a minute or two. 
 
 Kepeat the whole process four or six times while you are about it, and 
 again two or three times the next day ; of course the use of the syringe 
 is to wash out that description of poison which gives rise to gonorrhoea. 
 
 The means above recommended are very simple, but the author has 
 every reason to believe them efficacious ; having in former years com- 
 municated these remarks to some of his acquaintances, who have escaped 
 without contamination in every instance, and have proved them worthy 
 of trust, when these hints have been strictly adhered to. 
 
 If by accident, you are without the lotion, the best thing you can do 
 after frequent ablution, is to use strong spirits externally, in the manner 
 directed for using the lotion, until you can procure it. 
 
 Finally, if unfortunately from want of caution, or other cause, you find 
 yourself smitten by the plague I speak of, beware of advertised nostrums 
 and penny-catchers, who hold out inducements to cure you in a single 
 day. Such promises, in ninety-nine cases out of a hundred, cannot be 
 realized. They and their nostrums are alike worthless, and only calcu- 
 lated to empty the pocket and ruin the health. If such a fate does be- 
 fal you, apply to a medical man, wo can give you sufficient evidence that 
 he has acquired a thorough knowledge of Medicine and Surgery ; rest 
 assured, he will not betray your confidence, and let no time be lost in 
 making such application. 
 
 Did I know of any work of a popular nature, likely to benefit you, I 
 would recommend it. All the works, however, that I have seen on the 
 unhappy malady, are either calculated for professional perusal only, or 
 are the baits thrown out by empirics to catch purchasers for their speci- 
 fics. Most books of the latter character, are copies of some English work 
 fraudulently obtained, and thrown before the public. 
 
INOCULATION* 195 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 INOCULATION. 
 
 Through the kindness of several eminent physicians, some of whom 
 having in charge hospitals containing indigent persons, and others willing 
 to be experimented on, by Inoculation with the different kinds of vene- 
 real virus, and noting the different effects at different times, I am pos- 
 sessed with the result of their experiments and observations, which I will 
 take the liberty of reverting to in these pages ; and in so doing, I would 
 here say, it has not been my peculiar province, situated as I am, to make 
 all the experimental observations to prove what I desire in regard to this 
 important topic ; but I am far from censuring any of my professional 
 brethren for making these experiments, although done many times at 
 great risk of health. 
 
 Both before and since the time of Hunter, Inoculation has been em- 
 ployed for the purpose of testing the character of syphilitic diseases > 
 and at the present day, M. Eicord, Surgeon to the Parisian Civil Vene- 
 real Hospital, has deduced from an extended series of experiments certain 
 conclusions of great value and importance which he has given to the world 
 in his great work entitled " Traite Pratique des Maladies Veneriennes, ou 
 Kechcrches critiques et experimentales sur l'Inoculation, apliquee a 1' 
 etude de ces Maladies ;" for a more extended account, the reader is re- 
 ferred to the above work. 
 
 He establishes in the first place, that a chancre, wherever it may be 
 situated, is produced by a specific matter which is secreted by a chancre 
 only ; which matter produces a similar disease whenever placed in cir- 
 cumstances favorable to contagion. 
 
 This specific matter is only secreted from the surface of a chancre du- 
 ring its first stage, that is, during the period of ulceration, or when the 
 sore is indolent or stationary. At these periods only does a chancre se- 
 crete a specific matter, capable of producing a similar disease by inocu- 
 lation. When the sore begins to heal, and a process of reparation has 
 commenced, it is merely a simple ulcer, does not furnish a specific secre- 
 tion, and is not capable of propagation by inoculation. 
 
 If the matter from a chancre during the period of ulceration be intro- 
 duced under the epidermis, the following changes are perceptible in its 
 
193 INOCULATION. 
 
 progress when nothing is done to aggravate or lessen its advances : the 
 first that is perceived is an inflamed spot ; then a small watery pimple ; 
 which, discharging its contents, displays a rapidly enlarging ulcerated 
 sore ; in its centre an excavation is seen extending beneath the skin, ex- 
 cessively painful and sensitive ; a blush of a dark fiery redness is seen 
 around the ulcer, and the skin becomes unusually thickened and indura- 
 ted ; the diseased surface is yellow, its edges are hard and ragged, its 
 outline irregular, and there is a feeling of solidity to the touch. The 
 thickened base is one of the most obvious peculiarities of the true syphi- 
 litic chancre. After the sixth day, the contents of the " pustule" thicken 
 and, (covered with crusts which enlarge at the base,) are formed by suc- 
 cessive strata, and at length assume the form of a truncated cone, with 
 its apex depressed. If the crusts are detached, an ulcer with a hard 
 base extending the whole thickness of the skin in depth is laid bare. The 
 surface of this ulcer is of a deep red color, is foul, and covered with a 
 thick, adhesive pultaceous matter, almost like a false membrane, which 
 cannot be removed by any attempt to clean the sore. The edges of the 
 chancerous surface appear at this period as though they had been dug out 
 from the surrounding parts by a sharp circular instrument. The imme- 
 diate vicinity of the sore is surrounded by a red, dark, or livid margin, 
 more elevated than the surrounding parts. 
 ■ It is also conceded, that chancre in its commencement, is purely a local 
 disease ; that constitutional or secondary affections can only take place 
 after this antecedent ; that they do not occur in all cases, and only after 
 the lapse of a certain period of time. 
 
 Whatever may be the varieties and complications which subsequently 
 follow or accompany the inoculated chancre, the progress of the latter is 
 in all instances such as I have described it. The pustular form of 
 incipient chancre is only wanting when the parts to which the virus is 
 applied are destitute of epidermis or epithelium, and it is only preceded 
 by phlegmonoid inflammation when the matter has been introduced into 
 the subcutaneous cellular tissue, or into the lymphatic system. The 
 ulcerations completely destroyed or arrested on the third, fourth or fifth 
 day from the application of the poison are not liable to secondary inflam- 
 mation. It is not before the fifth day that the induration of chancres 
 commonly commences, and it is' the indurated* chancre that it is generally 
 followed by secondary symptoms ; this induration seems to indicate that 
 
INOCULATION. 197 
 
 the affection has become in some measure already constitutional ; as long 
 as there is no induration, the disease is supposed to be merely local. 
 
 The varied appearances which primary venereal sores present, have 
 given rise to arguments against the identity of the virus, and have led to 
 the promulgation of the theory of a plurality of venereal poisons. Ino- 
 culation, however, sets this matter at rest, for whatever may be the actual 
 character of the sore from which the pus is taken, provided we take it 
 from the first stage of the chancre, that of ulceration or indolence, we 
 obtain by inoculation a regular pustule when the matter is introduced 
 beneath the surface of the epidermis or epithelium ; an ulcer where it is 
 applied to a denuded surface, and an abscess when it is introduced into 
 the cellular tissue, or lymphatic system. 
 
 The various characters of chancres or primary venereal sores, are due 
 to circumstances which are foreign to the cause that produced them ; these 
 are principally the particular constitution of the patient, his mode of 
 living, the influence of any antecedent or present diseases with which he 
 may be affected, and not least, the local treatment of the sore. It is 
 from one or many of these circumstances that phagedenic ulcers make 
 their appearance in subjects who have contracted their disease from others 
 affected with ulcers of the simplest character. 
 
 The first stage of chancre, i. e. ulceration or indolence, is the only one 
 from which inoculation is effected. The period of this stage is not 
 limited. 
 
 The researches of M. Eicord on the diagnosis of buboes, brought hhn 
 to the conclusion that they are of two kinds ; simply inflammatory and 
 virulent, The first, may succeed to gonorrhoea, balanitis, violent exer- 
 cise on horseback or walking, and sudden exposure to cold. The last, 
 is the consequence of the absorption of the syphilitic poison in the sys- 
 tem, which is liable, if neglected, to suppurate. To the pathology of 
 bubo, I shall revert, in a succeeding chapter ; in this place merely 
 detailing the result attained by inoculation from buboes in a condition of 
 suppuration. 
 
 M. Ricord deduces from his experiments upon buboes in a state of ulcer- 
 ation, the following conclusions : " that a virulent bubo, or one resulting 
 from the absorption of the specific pus of a chancre, is a disease precisely 
 similar to chancre ; merely differing from it in its situation and the anato- 
 mical organization of the parts affected ; that this species of bubo is the only 
 
198 INOCtTLATlON, 
 
 one capable of prodttcing a pustule by inoculation ; that the symptoms hitJb- 
 erto indicated by. authors with a view of distinguishing the differential diag- 
 nosis between a truly virulent bubo, and one merely inflammatory, are of 
 little value, inoculation being the only certain and pathognomic sign." He 
 admits the existence of buboes which are not preceded by any other syphi- 
 litic affection : these make their appearance at a certain period after impure 
 connection without the intervention of chancres, gonorrhoea, balanitis, or 
 other form of primary irritation, The existence of these buboes is also 
 admitted by Fallopius, Astruc, Swediaur, Bertrande, and Dr. Mordret, 
 in a memoir inserted " in the Beeueil periodique de la Societe de Medicine," 
 for August, 1837. These buboes are termed by the French Surgeons 
 " buboes d'emblee," and may be either simply inflammable or syphilitic 
 M. Bicord insists that when these buboes occur without the intervention 
 of any antecedent form of disease, it is impossible to judge of their true 
 character without recourse to inoculation, and consequently impossible 
 to heal them rationally or well. He maintains that those only which 
 furnish the characteristic pustule of chancre by inoculation, are those only 
 which are capable of being followed by secondary symptoms. Those from 
 which no pustule can be obtained by inoculation are simply inflammatory, 
 and must be treated on general principles. 
 
 With reference to the test of inoculation itself, some degree of differ- 
 ence of opinion exists, although M. Bicord states that the reason of this 
 is, "that the experiments have not been made in a proper manner." On 
 this point I consider this author's opinion worthy of attention. When- 
 ever inflammation and suppuration of the cellular tissue, or lymphatic- 
 glands of the groin, is owing to any other cause than the occurrence of 
 chancre, the pus secreted furnishes no result from inoculation at what- 
 ever periods, and under whatever circumstances the test be made. Neither 
 does it follow of necessity that buboes succeeding to true chancres will 
 furnish a specific pus; and consequently, by inoculation, a characteris- 
 tic pustule. That this may occur it is necessary that the bubo shall not 
 merely be owing to a simple sympathetic inflammation, but that actual 
 absorption of the specific matter of the chancre shall have taken place. 
 When absorption of the matter from a chancre on the genitals takes place, 
 it is generally confined to the superficial glands of the groin ; and most 
 frequently the syphilitic poison is conveyed to one gland only, although 
 many of the glands in the immediate vicinity of the latter, both super- 
 
INOCULATION. 199 
 
 ficial and deeply seated, are inflamed and suppurate at the same time, so 
 that the matter taken from one gland shall be purely syphilitic, and give 
 rise, by inoculation, to the characteristic pustule, whilst those in its im- 
 mediate neighborhood, and the cellular tissue, shall be affected with sim- 
 ple phlegmonoid inflammation, the pus from which, shall, when tested by 
 inoculation give a negative result. * 
 
 It may be very readily conceived, that the irritation produced by the 
 passage of the syphilitic poison through a lymphatic vessel and ganglion 
 may excite in the neighboring organs an inflammation which is not spe- 
 cific, but merely phlegmonous, and this appears to be the true nature of 
 the case. M. Ricord opened a bubo which had succeeded to a chancre, 
 the pus from which produced no result by inoculation. In the centre of 
 the abscess, he discovered an enlarged lymphatic gland, presenting an 
 evident fluctuation ; this was punctured and tested by inoculation, the 
 characteristic pustule of chancre was obtained. 
 
 Discharges from the urethra are of two kinds, resulting either from the 
 existence of a true syphilitic ulcer in some part of the passage, or owing 
 to gonorrhoea properly so called. Chancres, or syphilitic ulcers of the 
 urethra, to the consideration of which I shall return in a particular ar- 
 ticle, are in all respects, except situation, of the same character as pri- 
 mary sores, and give rise to the same results when the matter is tested 
 by inoculation. 
 
 The matter of gonorrhoea applied upon a mucous surface produces an 
 inflammation and discharge of the same character. In no instance can it 
 produce a true syphilitic sore ; although by remaining in contact with a 
 mucous surface for a certain period of time, it may occasion a greater or 
 less degree of excoriation, but is not capable of producing a specific ulcer, 
 as the researches of Ricord, t Hernandez, t and others, incontestibly prove. 
 
 The diseases which are consecutive to gonorrhoea, as sympathetic buboes, 
 &c, do not secrete pus capable of producing a specific ulcer by inoculation, 
 neither do secondary or constitutional symptoms ever succeed to a simple 
 gonorrhoea, I think that in rare cases where secondary symptoms have been 
 said to have followed a simple gonorrhoea, that the diagnosis of the primitive 
 
 * See Ricord, op. cit. p. 142, et suivantes. 
 
 t Memoires, sur quelques Faits observes a FHopital des Veneriens, par P. Ri 
 cord. Memoires de l'Academie Royale de Medecine. Tome 2me. 
 
 % Essai analytique sur la Nonidentite des Virus gonorrhoique et syphilitique j par 
 J. F. Hernandez. Toulon, 1812. Art. iv. 
 
200 INOCULATION. 
 
 disease has not been exact, that the diseased surfaces have not been properly 
 examined, and the cases have been concealed chancres of the urethra, and 
 not gonorrhoea. It is also extremely probable that such were the forms 
 of disease that embarrassed Dr. Wallace, who says that he had met with 
 some forms of discharges from the urethra, which were beneficially influ- 
 enced by mercury, and which he, according to the best of his medical 
 knowledge, was unable to cure without its exhibition. 
 
 The pus of gonorrhoea, tested by inoculation, produced no result ; it 
 may be followed by inflammation, but never produces a specific sore ; in- 
 jected into the urethra, it produces a disease like that from which it is 
 the product ; applied externally between the glans and prepuce, it occa- 
 sions inflammation and discharge, balanitis, or gonorrhoea ; a similar effect 
 follows its application upon other mucous surfaces. One remark may be 
 made here in concluding the account of the results obtained by Eicord 
 and others from inoculation as a means of diagnosis in syphilitic diseases, 
 that when it is resorted to in cases of uncertainty, we are to test the mat- 
 ter frequently, from day to day, during the whole process of the disease; 
 for, as in other instances, we may here find that, although we have not 
 succeeded in obtaining a result from the first, second, or even third punc- 
 ture, we may eventually do so ; daily experience in other diseases, vacci- 
 nation in cow-pox, inoculation in small pox, &c, showing that, from cir- 
 cumstances we cannot appreciate, the first puncture may not succeed, when 
 a second or third will be followed by a characteristic pustule. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 SYPHILIS. 
 
 In Chapter First of the "Venereal Disease," I divided this disease into 
 three classes : the First, " a discharge of matter from the urethra," has been 
 treated of in the foregoing pages ; it now remains to describe the diagnosis, 
 progress andvaried forms, the Second and Third Classes — "an ulcer or sore 
 on the glans penis, or other parts of the organ, and an induration or thick- 
 ening of the skin, and parts beneath, followed by ulceration" — assume. 
 
 Authors are at variance as to the origin of the word. Fallopius and 
 Swediaur derive it from tfuv with, and <p»Xia love ; Bosquillon, from tfipXos 1 
 
SYPHILIS. 201 
 
 deformed or disgraced ; and many modern authors of equal pretensions 
 to scientific research, contend that it derives its origin from <fvg a sow 5 
 and 9»Xciv to love. But call it by any name you choose, its ravages and 
 attendant evils are the same. 
 
 Writers of the present day subdivide Syphilis into three parts or sta- 
 ges, according to the progressive character it has assumed, viz : — Primary, 
 Secondary and Tertiary. 
 
 The Prim art, include all those symptoms which immediately follow 
 its specific cause— inoculation or illicit intercourse ; making its appear- 
 ance in the place where the virulent matter is suffered to remain. 
 
 The Secondary, comprehend those symptoms, the result of absorp- 
 tion of the Syphilitic poison in the system, and as far as my knowledge ex- 
 tends will not inoculate, but as a disease may be transmitted from parent 
 to child. 
 
 The Tertiary embrace those peculiarities common to the last stage, 
 viz : — incapability of being produced by inoculation, is not hereditary, 
 " but manifests itself by certain pathological alterations of the submucous 
 and subcutaneous tissues as well as morbid appearances in the fibrous and 
 osseous structure." 
 
 The following important suggestions I would earnestly recommend to the 
 attention of those, who, from whatever cause, suspect themselves to be infect- 
 ed with this disease : for it commonly leaves such a depression upon the 
 spirits, particularly when large quantities of mercury have been adminis- 
 tered, that the patient is either driven to despair, or forced into the hands 
 of ignorant pretenders, who put him under treatment for a complaint 
 of which, probably, he had not the least symptom. 
 
 All eruptive disorders of the skin, if they happen without a manifest 
 cause, and obstinately refuse the force of medicine, are signs of a vene- 
 real taint ; but must be distinguished from disorders of the skin, which 
 are critical and not venereal : or from yellow or livid scorbutic spots, 
 which abound most where other marks of a confirmed scurvy appears. 
 
 Ulcers of the throat, nose, palate, and gums, with rottenness of the 
 bones contiguous, are often observed in the secondary symptoms of syph- 
 ilis ; but to distinguish these, it must be remarked, that venereal ulcers 
 first attack the tonsil glands and throat, then the gums : whilst on the 
 contrary, scorbutic ulcers invariably first attack the gums, and afterwards 
 the throat. 
 
202 SYPHILIS. 
 
 Venereal ulcers frequently seize the nose, with a rottenness of the 
 subjacent hone ; but scorbutic ulcers, seldom if ever. 
 
 Venereal ulcers corrode and form cavities ; scorbutic ones shoot out 
 spongy excrescences, or proud flesh. 
 
 Venereal pains are generally increased by the heat of the bed ; whilst 
 those of scurvy, (gout excepted,) rheumatism, &c, are eased thereby. 
 
 Venereal pains are chiefly confined to the solid or middle part of the 
 bones of the legs and arms ; scorbutic ones to the joints, and membranous 
 parts of the body. 
 
 Venereal pains will not yield to common medicine, but others are 
 removed by flannel or warm weather. 
 
 If deep-seated violent pain, has occupied the same part for a consider- 
 able time, obstinately resisting all remedies ; or if the patient has been 
 seized with a chilliness for several evenings together, succeeded by a 
 feverish heat, and sweats towards morning, they are signs of latent 
 syphilis. 
 
 If, after chancres suddenly dried up; a bubo repelled, or gonorrhoea 
 restrained by art or accident, the same complaints break out again, with- 
 out a recent cause, then it is evident the patient is afflicted with a venereal 
 taint. 
 
 Buboes, warts, chancres, or other excrescences, after an apparent cure, 
 without intimacy with a suspected person, are signs of the strongest 
 infection. 
 
 There are certain symptoms peculiar to women, in the venereal disease, 
 as a suppression or overflowing of the menses ; schirrous or cancer of the 
 breast, hysteric affections, inflammations, schirrous uleer, or cancer of the 
 womb ; they are frequently barren, or if they bring children into the 
 world, they are strumous, ricketty, hectical and emaciated, or perhaps 
 half rotten. 
 
 But it is of the utmost importance to them to distinguish venereal 
 disease from the fluor albus or whites ; for as the former is malignant and 
 inflammatory, and the latter commonly arises from weakness and relaxa- 
 tion, the remedies are directly contrary. 
 
 In fluor albus, the discharge proceeds from the parts contiguous to the 
 urinary passage, and continue while the menses flow ; pains in the loins, and 
 loss of strength, with seldom any inflammation or heat of urine which except 
 along continuance of the discharge, (an attendant of the disease,) becoming 
 
syphilis. 203 
 
 sharp, excoriates the surrounding parts. But in gonorrhoea, the discharge 
 is preceded by inflammation, itching, a frequent desire to make water, 
 heat of water, and the orifice of the urinary passage becomes prominent 
 and painful. 
 
 In fluor albus, the discharge comes on more gently, and may be pro- 
 duced from a variety of causes, as sprains, frequent abortion, long illness, 
 or irregularity of the menses ; but in gonorrhoea, it often appears suddenly 
 without any evident cause. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 CHANCRE AND BUBO. 
 
 Syphilis, in its primary stage, makes its appearance in the form of a 
 corroding ulcer or sore, generally called by Physicians, " Chancre." 
 This sore I stated in my definition, in a former chapter, is the result of 
 matter secreted in the time of sexual intercourse by a female suffering un- 
 der this disease, and vice versa ; or of direct inoculation from similar sores. 
 
 They are generally single, occasionally numerous, and affect the gen- 
 itals of both sexes, more especially the male. 
 
 An indefinite period elapses before the chancre, after unhealthy in- 
 dulgence or inoculation, makes its appearance. In some persons the 
 disease makes its appearance within forty-eight hours, while with others 
 a week or ten days may elapse. 
 
 The most remarkable forms of chancre met with in practice, are the 
 following, viz : Phagedenic, Indurated, and Phagedenic Gangrenous or 
 Sloughing. 
 
 Phagedenic Chancre. — The word Phagdena, as applied to surgical or 
 medicinal purposes, means an ulcer, or anything whereby its irritating pro- 
 perties eats away the substance to which it is applied. Hence any medi- 
 cinal agent, whose property is to corrode or destroy flesh, is phagedenic 
 in its nature ; and as a natural inference, all sores of corroding nature 
 are phagedenic. 
 
 This Chancre may be the immediate product of a pustule or an exco- 
 riation. It manifests a great propensity to ulcerate irregularly at its 
 
204 CHANCRE AND BUBO. 
 
 margins ; if of the less active kind, having the " nibbled and serrated" 
 edge of Mr. Wallace ; or at the base also, if of the more active. The 
 destructive process is carried on less rapidly when the sore is situated on 
 the glans, than when in the fossa, or inner side of the prepuce. On 
 the fossa, or indeed on the glans, it often burrows deeply, laying open 
 the erectile structure of the corpus spongiosum, or extending deeply into 
 the common integuments of the dorsum. It is without granulations or 
 surrounding induration, and its surface is of a livid red color. It some- 
 times spreads with great rapidity ; at others, creeps on slowly, healing in 
 one part and making progress in another. 
 
 Indurated Chancre,. — This sore is of a circular form, and without 
 granulations. In all its stages and characters it is directly opposite the 
 one just described ; in fact, its general and local symptoms are so distinct 
 in character, and so dissimilar in origin and progress from the phagedenic^ 
 that it is almost impossible to confound them. 
 
 Its presence is first observed in the form, not of a sore, but of a "cir- 
 cumscribed thickening;" and to the description of this very rare form of 
 disease, Mr. Hunter doubtless applied those terms, which have become of 
 late years so notorious, however inapplicable to it may be other parts of the 
 same. The term "circumscribed " is applicable to the test of the touch 
 only, and not that of the eye, to which sense the swelling appears rather 
 diffused. The hardness is firm, incompressible, and inelastic : it is firm 
 as cartilage or as schirrus, and is generally as destitute of pain as that 
 disease, when entirely chronic. The syphilitic induration may also fol- 
 low a more or less extensive excoriation, most frequently attacking that 
 part of the penis, commonly called the corona glandis. What may be 
 the mode of its first inoculation it is difiicult to determine ; possibly, by 
 the abrasion of a minute portion of the surface, which afterwards heals, 
 leaving for a time no trace of its existence. This circumscribed indura- 
 tion, or cellular tubercle, gradually extends, and becomes excoriated on 
 the surface, which is slightly elevated above the surrounding level. This 
 surface may cicatrize, and become excoriated again, the extent of the ex- 
 posed surface holding relation to the increasing size of the mass under- 
 neath. Its color is that of a deep or tawny red, varying in depth accor- 
 ding to the more or less inactive nature of the disease. The surface 
 when irritable, is rough and flocculent, is hot excavated, never exhibits 
 (in the language of Mr. Hunter) a fair loss of substance, and secretes a 
 
CHANCRE AND BUBO. 205 
 
 fluid which is neither puriform nor purulent. It appears in the form of 
 a red raw patch, on an elevated base, having, in its early stage, no circle 
 of inflammation around it, and being unattended with pain or much incon- 
 venience. 
 
 Phagedenic Gangrenous or Sloughing Chancre. — This is the most 
 dreadful and most unmanagable of all ulcers, it is uncertain in its pro- 
 gress and direful in its effects, destroying sometimes the whole or greater 
 part of the genitals and surrounding parts of either sex ; fortunately it is 
 now rare ; it is generally contracted by men from females of the lowest 
 grade of prostitution, who are much addicted to the use of spirits, and who 
 are filthy in their persons and habits. 
 
 It is true that all forms of venereal sore may slough or even pass into 
 a state of gangrene from mismanagement, filth, bad air, depraved con- 
 stitution, or the use of mercury ; but this disease, or form of disease dif- 
 fers widely from these, and does not depend on treatment, habit of body, 
 or any of the usual causes of mortification which operate in other cases, 
 though of course it will be modified by such circumstances. 
 
 This sore frequently makes its appearance soon after connection ; it is 
 a circular corroding ulcer, without hardness of the surrounding parts ; it 
 shows no disposition to heal, but rapidly spreads, destroying, sometimes 
 in a few days, the prepuce and glans penis, or it may spread more de- 
 ceitfully, healing at one point and spreading in another. It is excavated 
 and has a regular and sharpish edge, the inside of the chancre is covered 
 with a viscid and yellow, though sometimes brownish slough, the parts in 
 the neighborhood are of a dark red and inflamed appearance, sometimes 
 almost purple ; the discharge from the chancre is considerable, and seems 
 to come from a number of elevated and angry looking points within it ; 
 is thin, fetid, and acrid; sometimes discharges of blood take place; oc- 
 casionally a black spot is observed in the centre of the sore ; it enlarges 
 quickly. This mortified, or dead part, separates and leaves exposed an 
 unhealthy surface, which is again attacked by sloughing, and again mor- 
 tifies and separates. Thus it may go on until the whole of the genitals 
 of either sex is destroyed ; or it extends by ulceration more or less rapid, 
 so that each day we find the sore larger, and covered with slough, which 
 slough may not become black and dead until the constitution is broken 
 down by the irritation and extensive ravages of the disease, and typhoid 
 symptoms have set in. 
 
206 CHANCRE AND BUBO. 
 
 When there is a separation of a gangrenous slough, arising from common 
 iriflammation, there is exposed a clean and healing (granulating) surface. 
 Such, however, is not the case in this form of disease, for when the slough 
 separates, there are no granulations, but a surface of an ash color, marked 
 with bloody points, and streaks of red. 
 
 If a bubo come on in the course of this disease, it also partakes of the 
 same malignant character; the opening into it spreads on every side, 
 either by ulcerating or sloughing. 
 
 During the earlier parts of this disease, the patient complains of burn- 
 ing, cutting, and lacerating pains in the seat of the disease. The health 
 is much disturbed, the pulse is quick and small, the tongue moist and 
 furred, and the skin hot and dry — in short, there is much fever. 
 
 " Some have considered these differences in chancre, which are not 
 well known, or not duly appreciated, as an argument against the identity 
 of the venereal virus and its unity of action; and others, as proving the 
 existence of a plurality of the virus ; but if well studied in its cause, 
 which always remains the same, in the manner of its development and its 
 consequences, in regular and uncomplicated cases, the apparent differ- 
 ences are easily explained, and all contradictions reconciled ; for what- 
 ever be the actual form of a chancre from which the pus is taken, a regu- 
 lar characteristic pustule is obtained, when the virulent pus is inserted, 
 beneath the epidermis or epithelium, an immediate ulcer when it is 
 applied to denuded tissues, or an abscess when it is introduced into the 
 cellular tissue, a lymphatic vessel, or gangloin. 
 
 Always keeping in mind the difference produced by the seat, and the 
 particular tissues affected, we yet find an identity of appearance and re- 
 gular and characteristic features in the ulcer at its commencement ; and 
 that too, whether it be the consequence of the rupture of the pus- 
 tule, the opening of a virulent abscess of the cellular tissue or lymphatic 
 ducts, or whether it has arisen immediately. The deviations or peculiar 
 forms only develop themselves after, and under the influence of circum- 
 stances foreign to the specific cause, such as : — the constitution of the 
 patient, his former or co-existent diseases, his health, and the general and 
 local treatment which he has employed. From this cause, we see patients 
 affected with phagedenic chancres, who have contracted their disease with 
 persons who had apparently only mild ulcers ; and the vulgar opinion en- 
 
CHANCRE AND BUBO. 207 
 
 tertained by many practitioners, that a virulent affection must have been 
 contracted with a very diseased person, is entirely false. — Ricord. 
 
 The premonitory or first signs of recovery from a chancre is the ap- 
 pearance of minute granulations on the ulcerated surface, and these gra- 
 nules continue to increase in number until the surface of the chancre is 
 level with the surrounding parts ; the ragged edge of the chancre gradu- 
 ally disappearing, are replaced by a healthy, smooth surface, which from 
 the circumference in short, reaches the centre : and if proper remedies 
 have been, and are continued to be given, no fear of a return need be 
 expected. 
 
 In the course of reparation, the indurated base becomes gradually ab- 
 sorbed, after which the sore, if on a mucous surface, heals without in many 
 cases, any perceptible scar ; but if on other parts of the body, where 
 there is a scarcity of cellular tissue, as for instance, the neck of the 
 uterus, glans penis, arms, &c, the place where the chancre was seated 
 will be depressed, and the spot assume a somewhat livid, or purple color, 
 which time alone can efface, and when thus faded out, not unfrequently 
 becomes of a lighter color, than the healthy cuticle surrounding, or on 
 other parts of the body. These are the ordinary changes in chancre 
 when properly treated ; but if trifling, or want of capability in the Me- 
 dical adviser to treat the disease becomes apparent, the chancre, then, 
 may assume many different changes of appearance, of which the follow- 
 ing are a few ; small granules as already described, may make their ap- 
 pearance on different parts or more frequently on one side of the chancre, 
 which part will cicatrize, but no sooner is it healed than the opposite side 
 will commence ulcerating, so that a surface of the usual size, is kept in a 
 state of ulceration ; which healing and ulcerating in turn, may continue 
 for an indefinite period of time. Another form of this disease, occurs 
 where some ulcers to outward appearance in the reparative stage conceal 
 an indurated base, their surface is covered with thickened or callous folds, 
 which from a slight pressure, or injury received from a foreign body, 
 loosen, and falling off, expose a deep seated and unhealthy sore. 
 
 My usual remedy for confirmed chancre is a styptic application, for 
 which I received a Patent and Gold Medal from the Royal Hospitals of 
 Europe. This I leave on the infected part forty-eight hours ; at the ex- 
 piration of this time, the syphilitic properties of the chancre are des- 
 troyed, which require for removal a simple washing with soap and warm 
 
 15 
 
208 CHANCRE AND BUBO. 
 
 water : it is now a common sore and readily heals. To perfect a cure at 
 this stage, I correct the impure state of the blood with Sarsaparilla, Poly- 
 chloride of gold and sodium and other valuable auxiliaries which I ob- 
 tain from the continent of Europe. 
 
 When Chancre is treated in this manner it is effectual ; and Secondary 
 Syphilis never takes place. 
 
 The external remedies usually resorted to by the profession, are Ni- 
 trate of Silver, Calomel, Black and Yellow Wash, &c, — all preparations 
 of Mercury. The internal, is a compound commonly called " Hunter's 
 Red Drop," of which the following is an accurate formulae : 
 
 f Oxymuriate of Mercury, thirty-two grains; 
 j Muriatic Acid, forty-four drops ; 
 ] Compound Tincture of Lavender, four ounces; 
 [ Kitrous iEther, four ounces. 
 
 All of which is to be put in a bottle : dose 15 drops three times a day. 
 Among the Lascars, Portuguese, Spaniards, Malays, Chinese, Brazil- 
 ians, blacks of Teneriffe, Martinique, Dominique, Buenos Ayres, and the 
 natives residing near the river De la Plata, I discovered diseases of a 
 syphilitic appearance — peculiar to the countries from which they hailed — 
 somewhat resembling herpes preputialis, assuming many of the physi- 
 cal characteristics of chancre. From the general erysipelatous red- 
 ness and excoriated appearance of the prepuce, it was impossible 
 for me to determine, with anything like certainty, whether sexual 
 intercourse or a want of cleanliness gave rise to those affections ; nor 
 could I learn by the aid of interpreters sufficiently to justify any partic- 
 ular course of treatment. The remedies, however, that I employed, 
 were, in their effects crowned with the happiest results; many of which I 
 use at the present day, with equally marked success. Even the slaves 
 at Bio Janeiro, laboring under a similar contagion, whose diet consisted 
 of train oil, rice and cocoa-nut toddy, yielded to the same treatment. The 
 history of most of these to me were obscure, I had often thought that 
 cases similar to these might have appeared in the United States ; but in 
 India, Europe and America, I have met with none other than those of a 
 syphilitic origin. I had long been led to think and believe that 
 France was the school of Science for treating Syphilis, and though during 
 my residence in that Kingdom, I frequently visited its various asylums 
 at Amiens, Boulogne, Rouen, Havre, Dieppe, and Calais, I must say that 
 I found no treatment similar to that pursued at the Albany Lock Hospi- 
 
CHANCRE AND BUBO. 209 
 
 tdl until after introducing the subject of my own acknowledged scienliiic 
 improvements in this peculiar branch of the Practice of Medicine. At the 
 Cafe de Paris, Hotel de Meurice, Hotel des Invalides and l'Hopital des 
 Veneriennes, I was sought after with as much avidity as by the Faculty 
 at Albany, at the present day. My prescriptions always prepared 1 v a 
 well-informed chemist, were equally grasped and as uniformly valued. S h i ce 
 my return from Europe, a celebrated Chevalier, in order to secure my 
 professional services, visited Albany. He, at my instance, sojourned at 
 Saratoga; after his recovery he returned to his mansion near the Tuilleri -s, 
 in Paris. 
 
 In Belgium, at Mons, Brussels and (the famous battle field) Waterloo, 
 I communicated my views to different medical men, each of whom in- 
 formed me that their efforts were crowned with universal satisfaction, 
 While at Newfoundland I saw but one case of confirmed syphilis — the 
 subject was a Portuguese, whose native home was Lisbon — he was liter- 
 ally a mass of disease. In the words of Isaiah " From the sole of the foot 
 even unto the head, there was no soundness in him ; but wounds, and 
 bruises and putrefying sores." 
 
 The man was received, by an order from the Admiral on board H. M. 
 ship Africa, and placed under my care; before he had reached Halifax, 
 the station of the British squadrons in the late war of 1811 and 181'2, 
 between America and Great Britain, he was reported on duty as an aMe 
 bodied seaman ! 
 
 Another form under which the venereal disease may make its appear- 
 ance is huho. They are of two kinds : simple and syphilitic. The simple 
 is usually termed sympathetic, and arises from gonorrhoea, sudden expo - 
 ure to cold, excessive fatigue in walking, &c; this species seldom if ever, 
 suppurate. The syphilitic or inflammatory succeeds to chancre ; occa- 
 sionally it is said to appear as a primary syphilitic symptom ; it is then 
 called " bubon d'emblee." Writers differ as regards its appearance, 
 under this form. But it not unfrequently occurs that the most virulent 
 bubo suceeeds to affections so trivial as often have escaped the observa- 
 tion of the patient ; and hence we shall frequently, when called to treat 
 buboes, which are said to have been preceded by no other syphilitic 
 affection, discover, on drawing back the prepuce, a slight balinitis or 
 excoriation, or the fresh cicatrix of some trivial ulcer. The syphilitic 
 bubo may, however, occur, as a primary symptom. 
 
210 CHANCRE AND BUBO. 
 
 Bubo may be, as I have said, either simple or syphilitic. Ricord has 
 instituted the test of inoculation as a means of differential diagnosis be- 
 tween the two. The virulent bubo, that arising from the absorption of 
 pus from a chancre, is a disease precisely similar to chancre, differing 
 from it only in its seat, and in the anatomical organization of the parts in 
 which it is seated. The true venereal bubo is the only one which gives a 
 characteristic pustule by inoculation ; and is the only certain means of 
 enabling us to determine whether a bubo is venereal or sympathetic. In 
 cases Avhere bubo appears as a primary symptom, this test becomes of the 
 utmost importance, since by its result alone can we be led to frame a 
 rational plan of treatment. 
 
 The causes of bubo are various ; in addition to their true venereal or- 
 igin, they frequently arise from excessive indulgence in venereal pleasures 
 with a healthy female ; they may also result from fatigue, long journies 
 taken on foot, sudden and violent exertion, or from ulcers situated on 
 any part of the lower extremities. It may generally be assumed that the 
 bubo not ushered in by any primary symptoms of syphilis is not syphilitic, 
 so rare is its occurrence as a venereal affection in this form. Any stim- 
 ulus, acting for a longer or shorter period of time upon the parts con- 
 tained in the inguinal region, is liable to be followed by simple bubo.* 
 
 It is of great importance to the patient that bubo should be dispersed 
 if possible, and not suffered to suppurate, the latter process involving a 
 long and most troublesome disease, fraught with endless inconvenience, 
 pain and even danger. In the first stages of bubo, when the inflamma- 
 tory symptoms are not marked, I recommend rest, and compression. If 
 the patient wear a suitable truss or compress bandage, the bubo seldom, 
 if ever developes itself on the side where the pressure of the truss is 
 acting, but on the opposite one ; hence in the first stage of bubo, that 
 of mere enlargement without any acute inflammatory action or pain, a 
 well regulated pressure, by means of an appropriate bandage or apparatus, 
 is frequently successful in dispersing the tumor. This plan of treat- 
 ment is above all useful in sympathetic bubo. It must be associated 
 with an antiphlogistic regimen, rest, and gentle aperients. 
 
 When the commencement of bubo is accompanied by much pain, ten- 
 derness on pressure, or heat of parts, the local abstraction of blood may 
 
 * See the remarks of M. Beaunez, on this subject, Journal de Medecine et 
 Chirurgie pratique, Art. 427 and 986. 
 
CHANCRE AND BUBO 211 
 
 he necessary, although I have not a high opinion of this measure in the 
 resolution of bubo generally. It may be necessary to bleed from the 
 arm, if the patient be plethoric, and the local disease associated with 
 general excitement, or much symptomatic fever. In local bleedings thus 
 employed, it will be found advantageous to apply a small number of 
 leeches, from four to eight, or more, and wait until the oozing of blood 
 begins to cease, then apply another relay of leeches so as to keep up a con- 
 stant draining of blood from the part for twelve or twenty hours. This 
 form of bleeding, termed "permanent," is found to reduce the inflam- 
 mation more certainly and speedily than the application of a large num- 
 ber of leeches at once. Two, three, or more relays of leeches may be 
 thus employed, proportionate to the strength of the patient and the in- 
 tensity of the local disease. In the resolution of buboes, I disapprove 
 of the use of all Mercurial preparations, blisters, caustic of every de- 
 scription, and I neither open the sac prematurely, nor use counter irritants, 
 such treatment in my opinion tends rather to retard than accelerate a 
 cure. I am well aware, that in taking this standard of treatment, I have 
 a strong array of public opinion against me, but, taking experience as 
 my guide, I feel warranted in saying that I can cure this painful disease, 
 according to the plan I have recently discovered, quicker and with much 
 less pain, than is usual under the old forms of treatment so much in 
 vogue at the present day. 
 
 My more direct treatment for Bubo previous to its violent inflamma- 
 tory stage, is the application of an astringent saponaceous Plaster, which 
 checks its progress at once ; this I leave undisturbed for several days 
 after the inflammatory symptons have subsided ; in the mean time, I cor- 
 rect the impure state of the blood, which is all that is necessary to 
 effect a permanent cure. 
 
 The treatment which I uniformly adopted thirty-three years ago in the 
 British Hospitals of Australia for syphilis was strictly mercurial; I gave 
 from three to five grains of calomel three times a day, and rubbed a half 
 a drachm of mercurial ointment in the groins, morning, noon and night, 
 until the salivary glands were affected, the patient living on hospital diet ; 
 and when convalescent, a preparation called Lisbon Diet Drink, of which 
 the following is a recipe which was taken according to the following 
 directions until the patient was discharged cured : 
 
212 CHANCRE AND BUBO. 
 
 f Sarsaparilla Root, three ounces, 
 
 Licorice " half an ounce 
 
 Mezereon " " " 
 
 China " " " 
 
 Rassura sassafras " " 
 
 Guiacum gum, " u 
 
 Pumice stone, " u 
 
 Sulphate of Antimony, two ounces, 
 k Outer rind of twenty dried walnuts. 
 
 The whole to be put in two quarts of water and boiled down to one 
 quart. A wine-glass full, as a dose, morning, noon and night. 
 
 The mercurial part of this treatment, inconsistent as it may seem to the 
 well informed, is at the present time in use among many of the old school 
 of physicians ; by it the disease they seek to eradicate in many instances 
 is aggravated ; a part of the mercury given remains in the system, and 
 iu a short time appear what is incorrectly called syphilitic ulcers, in 
 reality nothing more than mercurial sores : both of which diseases will 
 be treated of in their respective places. 
 
 Mercurial treatment I disapprove of in any and all venereal diseases ; 
 brifc in female complaints, bilious diseases, worms, diarrhoea, &c, I con- 
 sider its judicious administration productive of much good, of which 
 more will be said in the latter part of this work. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 SECONDARY SYPHILIS. 
 
 I now pass to the consideration of constitutional or secondary syphilis, 
 a class of morbid actions which make their appearance in the economy at 
 a shorter or later period after a primary venereal sore upon the genitals 
 or elsewhere; the secondary symptoms not being confined to the organs 
 of generation, but extending to the skin, mucous membranes or other 
 parts. 
 
 In a former chapter I divided syphilitic affections into three phases, i. 
 e. primary, secondary, and tertiary. By examination, the reader will 
 find the same divisions laid down in Acton, Jlicord, &c. 
 
 The primitive symptom or chancre is due to the direct application of 
 the venereal poison by means of sexual intercourse or inoculation. It is 
 
SECONDARY SYPHILIS. 213 
 
 capable of propagation with all its properties from one individual to an- 
 other, by means of intercourse or inoculation. It is not capable of being 
 transmitted hereditarily ; a female having a chancre at the period of par- 
 turition may produce in this manner the same disease in her infant. The 
 chancre may be followed by a series of symptoms, which are successive 
 or continuous, but not constitutional nor secondary ; these, are new 
 chancres, buboes, or abscesses, &c, of various kinds — these being in 
 their onset purely local, and not dependent upon any affection of the 
 constitution generally. 
 
 Secondary symptoms are those which make their appearance after the 
 system has been thoroughly impregnated by the venereal poison, by ab- 
 sorption from the primary sore, during which process the matter has un- 
 dergone modifications which, in some measure, change its character. 
 Secondary syphilitic diseases generally appear on the skin, or mucous 
 membranes, in the eyes, or the testicle, &c. It rarely makes its appear- 
 ance before the second week after the primitive affection, more common- 
 ly later, towards the fourth or fifth weeks, or at periods still more re- 
 mote. These symptoms are not capable of producing their like by inocu- 
 lation, and thus cannot be mistaken for primary affections. They may 
 be transmitted hereditarily from parent to child. 
 
 When syphilis has continued in the economy for an indefinite period 
 of time, I observe the symptoms which are termed secondaiy, to disap- 
 pear, or to lose the properties which at first characterised them, whilst 
 others of a different kind succeed, to which I apply the term of " terti- 
 ary." The tertiary symptoms appear at an indefinite, and generally very 
 long period, after the primary disease, and in the greater number of sub- 
 jects either after secondary symptoms have disappeared, or whilst these 
 are still manifest in the constitution. The diseases which are usually 
 termed tertiary are deep seated affections of the skin, as lupus, and affec- 
 tions of the bones, periostosis, exostosis, caries, and necrosis. To these may 
 be added various internal affections, as yet neither well known,nor described. 
 
 All the forms of constitutional syphilis must be preceded by a primary af- 
 fection, unless the disease be the result of hereditary taint, which then makes 
 its appearance with those symptoms which are generally termed secondary. 
 
 It may be naturally enquired here, whether any treatment of the primary 
 disease can certainly prevent the secondary. This question has also been 
 agitated by Ricord. This author states, that he has " not been able to 
 
214 SECONDARY SYPHILIS. 
 
 meet with any recorded fact where a primary venereal sore healed in five 
 days, has been followed by secondary symptoms ; neither has he ever 
 observed such a circumstance in his own practice." The probability of 
 secondary symptoms is in direct proportion to the duration of the primi- 
 tive disease, the longer this continues the greater is the chance that the 
 constitution may become affected, hence that treatment is the best pro- 
 phylactic under which the sore most rapidly heals, without induration 
 of its cicatrix. 
 
 All persons are not equally susceptible of a constitutional infection 
 from a primary sore, hence I commonly observe those to escape, in whom 
 the sore has been healed spontaneously without treatment, or where the 
 treatment has been conducted on general principles only. The risk of 
 secondary symptoms is materially diminished, where the primary sore has 
 been promptly treated, and the system thoroughly cleansed with proper 
 and efficient remedies. This fact is admitted by all authors practically 
 conversant with the subject, Those individuals are most likely to suffer 
 from constitutional syphilis whose general health is bad when they contract 
 a primary sore ; hence, chronic affections of the skin, stomach, or diges- 
 tive organs, scrofula, general cachexy, or other diseases, general or parti- 
 cular, under which the patient may labor at the time of infection, are to 
 be considered as predisposing causes. Attention to the general health 
 is of the first importance, and the constitution of the patient must be 
 most materially modified. 
 
 Secondary syphilis, like primary, only becomes formidable by neglect, 
 and mal-treatment ; it is a principle we should never lose sight of, to 
 commence seriously the treatment of constitutional syphilis the moment 
 it becomes manifest in the economy of nature. There is no contra- 
 indication to the immediate commencement of this treatment ; should the 
 constitution be bad, or the patient diseased, it must be modified to suit 
 the circumstances, even the period of gestation is no bar to the anti- 
 syphilitic treatment. A distinguished author says " that he has seen 
 more females miscarry when their disease has been suffered to go on 
 unchecked, than when they have been subject to a anti-syphilitic treat- 
 ment, framed with judgment, to suit the circumstances of the case. The 
 same remarks apply to the period of suckling. 
 
 When the constitutional syphilis is complicated, these complications 
 should never be neglected j if they coexist with acute or sub*acute affec- 
 
SECONDARY SYPHILIS. 215 
 
 tions of internal organs, the latter ought first to be attended to ; these 
 should be subdued before commencing the anti-syphilitic treatment. 
 
 Many diseases closely resembling secondary syphilis are in reality 
 nothing more than the effects of the mercurial treatment the patient was 
 subjected to in the primary forms of the disease, such as chancre, 
 bubo, &c. 
 
 The treatment I adopt for secondary syphilis and mercurial disease, is 
 a decoction or syrup made of Lichen and Mezereon bark ; and pills, the 
 ingredients of which, are conium, resin of jalap, scammony and the pulp 
 of bitter cucumber. 
 
 The medicines usually recommended by the profession, are blue pill 
 and the different preparations of sarsaparilla, more particularly Swain's 
 Panacea, of which the following is a recipe : 
 
 f Essence of Anise seed, half a teaspoonful; 
 
 I Sarsaparilla root, ) .- , . , , 
 
 \ n . 1 , . ' > of each, eight ounces: 
 
 I Guiacum shavings, $ ' ° ' 
 
 I Loaf sugar, two pounds; 
 
 [Honey, one pound; 
 
 The sarsaparilla and guiacum to be boiled in twelve quarts of water 
 down to two ; then add the Anise seed essence, sugar and honey. 
 
 When the chronic affections, as scrofula, affections of the skin, or 
 chronic diseases of internal organs, complicate constitutional syphilis, the 
 anti-syphilitic treatment may at once be commenced, but it must be 
 framed and conducted with much care, that the accompanying affection 
 of whatever character it may be, may not be aggravated by it. 
 
 Whenever any of the forms of constitutional syphilis are accompanied 
 by fever, a strict antiphlogistic treatment and regimen arc absolutely ne- 
 cessary. Without a rigorous observance of this rule, no rational hope of 
 success can be expected, and far less realized. Whatever be the charac- 
 ter of the constitutional symptoms, if they are accompanied by local in- 
 flammation, or general excitement, a rigorous antiphlogistic regimen and 
 treatment ought to be followed till the vascular excitement is subdued. 
 An antiphlogistic treatment is not to be adopted where these phenomena 
 are absent, and, of course; its employment as a general rule is to be 
 severely condemned. In many cachectic or scrofulous patients, or those 
 whose constitutions are undermined by chronic disease, an opposite plan 
 of treatment becomes necessary. In the latter instance, a full, nutritious 
 diet is essential to the success of the treatment. My practice at the 
 Lock Hospital has taught me that debilitated and scrofulous patients, 
 
216 SECONDARY SYPHILIS. 
 
 who have been badly fed, quickly recover their general health, and are 
 cured of syphilis under a full diet, whilst those whose circumstances have 
 enabled them to live well, frequently become cachectic under a restricted 
 diet, their syphilitic affections remaining stationary, and they only recover 
 their health and lose their disease in returning to the habits of living to 
 which they have been accustomed. 
 
 That the internal treatment adopted against any particular form of 
 constitutional syphilis may have every chance of success, it is also ne- 
 cessary that the stomach and bowels be kept entirely free from all irrita- 
 tion or disease. 
 
 CCT" Parents who have been indiscreet in their youth, and contracted 
 syphilitic complaints, often, if not relieved from every vestige of the dis- 
 ease previous to marriage, communicate the seeds of syphilitic constitu- 
 tional complaints to their children. When either parent, and more es- 
 pecially the male, is afflicted with chancres on the penis, the disease with 
 the seminal discharge passes (if impregnation takes place) to the womb, 
 and there with the growth of the foetus, lays the foundation of disease. 
 After delivery, to use a figurative expression, the body of the infant is a 
 "mass of putrefaction." 
 
 The diseased foetus is seldom brought forth at maturity. This affec- 
 tion in some of its forms, I believe, causes more premature deliveries than 
 any other disease to which the human system is subject — disease, &c, 
 superinduced by violence excepted. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 SYPHILITIC DISEASES OF THE SKIN. 
 
 These diseases are comprehended and described under seven different 
 classes: Exanthemata, Squamae, Pustulse, Papulae, Tubercula, Ulcers, 
 and Vegetations. 
 
 The Exanthematic form of the syphilides* generally makes it appear- 
 ance under the form of irregular patches of a shining coppery or bronze 
 
 * From syphilis and (the Greek) eidos. appearance — adopted by Alibert, Ri- 
 cord, Sec, 
 
SYPHILITIC DISEASES OF THE SKIN. 217 
 
 color, on the onset of the disease ; if there be much accompanying fever 
 they are more inclined to redness, and the bronze or copper color is not 
 marked till the inflammation and fever have disappeared. These patches, 
 rarely confluent, and of about an inch in diameter, are scattered more or 
 less over the whole surface of the body. They more commonly, however, 
 appear on the face, the neck, the forehead, the mammae, or the genitals. 
 They are sometimes accompanied by papulae, and other forms of consti- 
 tutional syphilis, more particularly "iritis," and are frequently succeeded 
 by the squamous or tuberculous forms of disease. These eruptions fre- 
 quently accompany the primary forms of syphilis. 
 
 The "squamae" are particles of thickened epidermis, become hard, dull, 
 and opaque, and elevated above the surrounding skin by a morbid con- 
 dition of the subjacent dermis, or simply of the rete mucosum. This 
 disease is essentially chronic, and does not generally succeed to any 
 febrile condition of the economy. The syphilitic squamae generally appear 
 in the form of patches more or less diffused, varying from the size of a 
 half dime to that of a half dollar ; the centre of these patches is frequent- 
 ly depressed, they are of a red copper color, changing ultimately to a 
 dull brown, or even black, which is a long time in disappearing. 
 
 The syphilitic squamae have a tendency to excoriate or ulcerate slightly 
 in the centre, which then becomes covered by a small, dry, thick crust; 
 occasionally, also, their surfaces are traversed by fissures, when there does 
 not exist any apparent ulceration. After the cure of the disease, the 
 dermis remains depressed in the parts corresponding to the centre of the 
 squamous patches. The other symptoms of constitutional syphilis, witii 
 which the squamae are commonly associated, are inflammations and ulcer- 
 ations of the fauces and palate, iritis, pains and diseases of the periosteum 
 and bones. 
 
 The " Pustulae" are characterized by an elevation of the epidermis, 
 raised by a collection of pus secreted by a circumscribed portion of in- 
 flamed skin. The syphilitic pustulae are frequently complicated with 
 tubercles, and the pustules themselves commonly placed upon a tubercu- 
 lous base. The pustules are again associated with papulae, but are rarely 
 complicated either with squamous, or exanathematous affections. The 
 Syphilitic pustules frequently ulcerate, and give place to a « ore of a char- 
 acteristic appearance, with hard and elevated edges, and a foul surface 
 secreting a sanious pus. T T nlike other pustular di e ea3cs of the skin, rho 
 
218 SYPHILITIC DISEASES OF THE SKIN. 
 
 syphilitic pustule follows no regular course ; they are developed slowly, and 
 remain stationary for a longer or shorter period, frequently for many weeks, 
 or until an appropriate treatment be adopted. They are situated upon a 
 hard raised base, of a deep brown or coppery red ; this color is better marked 
 when they have continued sometime, than in the commencement of the dis- 
 ease. The syphilitic pustulae strictly belong to that class of syphilitic affec- 
 tions, which are termed secondary, but are sometimes observed to co-exist 
 with a primary venereal sore; they are, under the circumstances, develop- 
 ed upon the skin of the penis, the scrotum, the pubes, or the labiae ; they 
 are situated upon a red indurated base, soon burst, and change into ulcer- 
 ations, having all the character of chancres. 
 
 The syphilitic pustulae form two distinct groups. The first is com- 
 posed of pustules termed " psydracioe" by Willan ; and by Alibert, 
 "miliary syphilitic pustules." They are small, numerous, arranged in 
 groups, and disposed to become confluent ; each pustule is placed upon a 
 hard base of deep red, or copper color, and resembles an opaque white 
 point, which, when opened, presents a small gray-colored excavation. 
 These excavations ulcerate slowly, or cicatrize, leaving a depressed cicatrix 
 on the skin, of a coppery, or brown color, or become covered with a thin 
 incrustation. 
 
 To the pustules composing the second group, the term " phlyzacice" 
 is applied. Willan has grouped them under the generic appellation of 
 " syphilitic ecthyma." The phlyzaceous pustules, or the pustules, 
 of syphilitic ecthyma are formed separately and distinctly upon the 
 skin ; not in groups as in the former variety ; they are placed upon 
 a hard, thickened, and conical base, surrounded by a deep red. 
 brown, or copper-colored areola. They commonly ulcerate, and are suc- 
 ceeded by sores with thick, elevated edges, dug out, as it were, from the 
 surrounding parts ; these ulcers secrete an offensive pus, or become cov- 
 ered with thick crusts; they have a tendency to spread, or to remain 
 stationary, and not to cicatrize or assume any healing process, unless an 
 appropriate treatment be resorted to. Sometimes these ulcerations give 
 origin to red, fungous, painful vegetations. The crusts with which they 
 are occasionally covered, are hard, brown, or black, and not of a yellow 
 color, as those which cover the surfaces of broken pustules generally. 
 
SYPHILITIC DISEASES OP THE SKIN. 219 
 
 The rupture of the syphilitic pustule, and the incrustation of the pus 
 upon the sore thus produced, gives rise to a peculiar form of disease, 
 which Alibert has described as the " crustaceous pustular syphilide ;" 
 but this, it will be perceived, is not a distinct or separate form of disease, 
 but merely the consequence of the breaking of the pustule, and the drying 
 up of the pus upon the sore, or ulcer, which is thus formed. The affec- 
 tion is now characterized by a thick, and very hard crust, most frequently 
 of a conical shape, covering an excavated ulcer, possessing all the char- 
 acters both on its base and edges, of a venereal sore. These ulcers some- 
 times penetrate very deeply, destroying the periosteum, and ultimately 
 producing disease in the bones, over which they are situated. They now 
 enter into the class usually denominated " tertiary symptoms." Should 
 the ulcer heal under the pustule, it leaves behind it a cicatrix of a cop- 
 per color, deeply depressed in the skin. 
 
 The syphilitic pustulae are amongst the most formidable of the forms 
 of constitutional syphilis, the crusts and ulcerations which succeed to the 
 pustules frequently become so extensive as to cover the entire face, or 
 the greater portion of the body. The constitutional disturbance is, in 
 these instances, so great, as frequently to terminate fatally. 
 
 The " Papulae " are small, solid, hard elevations upon the skin, con- 
 taining neither lymph nor pus, surrounded by a small inflamed areola, 
 having frequently ulcerations at their apices, which then become covered 
 with small, dry incrustations. The syphilitic papulae are more or less 
 disseminated over the body, arranged in groups, or disposed to be conflu- 
 ent. They are distinguished by their deep red, or copper-color, their 
 tendency to ulcerate, and to form hard incrustations upon their surfaces, 
 which falling off when the ulcer has healed, leave brown copper-colored 
 depressed cicatrices in the skin. The papulae are commonly associated 
 with pustules, tubercles, or squamae ; and almost always accompany 
 syphilitic iritis, ulcers of the mouth and fauces, diseases of the bones, or 
 "periosteum, nocturnal pains, and other symptoms of confirmed constitu- 
 tional syphilis. This affection of the skin sometimes accompanies pri- 
 mary symptoms ; when it does so, it assumes a more or less acute form, 
 and is attended with some fever. This variety of disease has been termed 
 venereal itch, " scabies venerea," on account of the irritation the palpulae 
 occasion ; when they are seated on certain parts of the body, as on the 
 
220 SYPHILITIC DISEASES OF THE SKIN. 
 
 anus, the prepuce, or the vulva, &c„ it has been described by Lagneau,* 
 as " syphilitic prurigo of the pudendum." It then attacks the labia, prin- 
 cipally on their external surface, the orifice of the vagina, and the clitoris, 
 which parts, on examination, are found covered with small papulae of a 
 deep red color, causing an intolerable itching, principally in the night ; 
 the eruption sometimes extends to the arms, and internal parts of the thighs. 
 
 The practitioner must be careful in his diagnosis of this disease, to dis- 
 tinguish it from the common prurigo, which so frequently distresses preg- 
 nant females, which is symptomatic of some uterine affection, or conse- 
 quent upon suppression of the menstrual discharge. 
 
 The " Tubercula " is a much more serious form of the syphilides than 
 either of the foregoing, and is followed or accompanied if unchecked, 
 with some of the most awful consequences of the disease. Some time 
 previous to the appearance of the disease on the surface, the person looks 
 ill, and is generally indisposed, without complaining of any one symptom 
 in particular ; the eye is languid, the countenance pallid and anxious, 
 there is pain in the limbs, tenderness of the head, occasional headache, 
 especially at night, and generally there is a peculiarly unpleasant smell 
 about the person, both before and during the eruptive appearances, at- 
 tended not nnfrequently with violent fever. 
 
 The tubercles on the skin are deep seated, solid, circumscribed eleva- 
 tions, containing neither lymph nor pus, they differ from the papulae in 
 their size, being much larger, more prominent, and better defined. Sy- 
 philitic tubercles are either isolated or grouped, of a shining red, livid or 
 brown color, surrounded by an areola of a dark red or coppery appearance. 
 These tubercles are prone to become ulcerated, and form excavated sores 
 with thick and elevated edges, and a foul surface, secreting an offensive 
 pus, which, drying up, is transformed into gray or dark colored scabs or 
 crusts, the ulcers apparently healing in the middle, slough at the edges 
 and spread in all directions. The syphilitic tubercle forms the link of 
 connexion between the secondary and tertiary stages of syphilis ; it is the 
 first of that class of diseases, in which the virus appears to have penetra- 
 ted more deeply into the system, and to have produced a disorganization 
 in tissues, which those forms hitherto considered, have left untouched. 
 
 The tuberculous pustule sometimes occurs as a primary affection, but 
 more commonly as a symptom of constitutional syphilis ; in the former 
 
 • Expose des symptomes de la maladie venerienne, &.c, Paris, 1812. 
 
SYPHILITIC DISEASES OF THE SKIN. 221 
 
 instance it is observed in the scrotum, the labia, the vicinity of the arms, 
 or the mammae. The surface of these tubercles is smooth and flat, of a 
 deep red or copper color, varying from the size of a sixpence to that of a 
 shilling ; they are not so much disposed to ulcerate as the other varieties. 
 
 The more common forms of tubercle are conical, or round elevations, 
 dispersed here and there over the skin, or assembled in groups or clusters, 
 which are also irregularly distributed. The size of these varies from 
 that of a pea to that of a large hazel nut, or filbert ; they are more com- 
 monly situated on the anterior surface of the chest, or the abdomen, on 
 the neck, or the internal part of the arms. 
 
 Another variety of tubercule is situated more commonly, on the alse 
 and lobule of the nose, or on the forehead ; frequently, also, upon the 
 neck of the uterus, or upon the tongue, where they may be mistaken for can- 
 cerous affections. These tubercles are commonly assembled in circular 
 groups of variable size ; they are so prone to ulcerate, that this termina- 
 tion appears to be one of their natural characters ; when in this condition, 
 they are frequently described under the name of syphilitic lupus. The 
 tubercular syphilides are commonly complicated with a scrofulous, scor- 
 butic or herpetic tendency, or diathesis ; their progress is slow and gene- 
 rally without pain ; they gradually increase in size till they terminate in 
 softening or ulceration. 
 
 Should this disease continue for a length of time, the throat not un- 
 frequently becomes the recipient of its ravages. A small, white, angry- 
 looking, oval-shaped sore, is first seen either on the velum pendulum pa- 
 lati, (the curtain-like skin at the back of the mouth,) or on the pharynx 
 (the throat) just above the air passage and gullet ; this little sore, if not 
 checked, rapidly spreads until it involves the whole of the back part of 
 the mouth, the pharynx, the tonsils, the velum, and the uvula ; these lat- 
 ter it very soon destroys ; on looking into the throat, nothing is seen but 
 one mass of white ulceration, which exhales a most offensive odor, con- 
 tinuing its march upwards, the lining membrane of the nares becomes im- 
 plicated in the same disease, and this is followed by decay, death, and 
 exfoliation of the spongy bones of the nose, and, of course, by great de- 
 formity occasioned by falling in of that organ. The first symptom in- 
 dicative of the disease attacking the nose, is a certain feeling of dryness 
 being complained of, then pain, obstruction to breathing through the nose 
 and offensive breath, followed by a thick discharge, becoming bloody and 
 
222 SYPHILITIC DISEASES OF THE SKIN. 
 
 afterwards copious, acrid and foetid, so acrid as to cause excoriation of th& 
 lips and any other part it touches, which causes swelling of the parts and 
 much disfiguration ; the bones then, their coverings being destroyed, ex- 
 foliate and are discharged, leaving the nose either only supported by the 
 skin or completely sunken. Death is to be expected if the dire conta- 
 gion should extend to the upper part of the wind pipe, this is known by 
 the voice becoming husky, hissing or harsh ; by the constant painful 
 cough, causing large quantities of viscid, foetid matter to be expectorated ; 
 by the great difficulty in swallowing even the saliva, the increase of ema- 
 ciation, restlessness and night sweats ; by the rapidity of the pulse and 
 great anxiety of the countenance. 
 
 Should the epiglottis be implicated it can no longer perform its func- 
 tions, therefore, when attempts are made to swallow, portions of the li- 
 quid or solid food are drawn in the windpipes, causing violent fits of 
 coughing, often threatening life, and in some instances producing sudden 
 death ; generally, however, the poor sufferer is not so fortunate, and the 
 now weary existence is spun out for many weeks, amid tortures, from 
 the contemplation of which, the mind turns with shuddering, in time, 
 the invalid sinks into a welcome grave a mere skeleton, worn out by 
 pain, exhaustion and starvation. 
 
 The foregoing are the most formidable of all the forms of constitu- 
 tional syphilis, producing great deformity in all the parts invaded by ul- 
 ceration, and exceedingly difficult to cure. 
 
 Ulcers. — The secondary forms of syphilitic ulceration are comparative- 
 ly rare, unless we take into the account those forms which succeed to the 
 pustular or tubercular varieties of the disease ; indeed, chancres or primi- 
 tive ulcers themselves are most commonly, if not always, preceded by a 
 pustule, or vesicle. These ulcers are, however, sometimes met with, 
 being only preceded by a slight itching or redness of the skin, icceeded 
 immediately by ulceration. 
 
 They have generally a specific character, are excavated with thickened 
 and defined edges, and a foul surface, secreting an offensive pus. Their 
 situation is generally about the nose, the edges of the mouth, the eyelids, 
 the ears, or the mastoidean region ; they are also common upon the mam- 
 mae, near the umbilicus, in the axillae, the groins, or round the edges of 
 the nails. The constitutional syphilitic ulcer often makes its appearance 
 in form of fissures, depending upon the disposition of the skin in the 
 
SYPHILITIC DISEASES OP THE SKIN. 223 
 
 parts where the ulceration then takes place ; these varieties are seen upon 
 the skin of the scrotum, in the vicinity of the anus, the umbilicus, or 
 the commissures of the fingers and toes, the folds of the skin of the eye- 
 lids, the lips, the palms of the hands, or soles of the feet. 
 
 " Vegetations," or excrescences, of varied form and appearance, upon 
 the skin or edges of the mucous membranes, constitute the last variety of 
 the syphilides or venereal disease of the skin. 
 
 Desruelles divides these into three heads, according to their anatomi- 
 cal structure. First, the vegetations formed by the epidermis, and of a 
 horny or perfectly inorganic character ; second, those termed cellulo-vas- 
 cular, growing from the surface of the mucous membranes, and composed 
 chiefly of blood-vessels ; and, third, those springing from the skin itself, 
 and formed of the elements which enter into the composition of this organ. 
 
 Vegetations commonly take place from parts which have previously 
 been the seat of inflammation, or long-continued irritation of any kind. 
 Hence they are frequently formed upon the surface of the glans or pre- 
 puce after long-continued balanitis, and upon the cicatrices, or the sur- 
 face of old constitutional ulcers upon the skin. The treatment consists 
 of washing the parts in soap and water, and cautiously applying a small 
 quantity of pyroligneous acid to the excresences with a camel hair brush, 
 and covered with a thin layer of lint : to be applied every third day until 
 the disease is eradicated. 
 
 There is a species of excrescence rather than vegetation to which the 
 term condyloma or crista galli is commonly applied, which is most 
 usually situated in the vicinity of the anus, between the glans and pre- 
 puce, or on the external parts of generation in the female. Its essential 
 ' character consists in a development or hypertrophy of the skin or mucous 
 membrane, and the subjacent cellular tissue, which then forms a soft, 
 flattened',' indolent tumor, more or less elongated. Sometimes these tu- 
 mors are red, painful and excoriated, secreting an offensive pus, and at 
 others perfectly indolent. They frequently depend upon an ulcer situated 
 in the folds of the integument or mucous membrane. 
 
 Excoriations may occur from a variety of causes, of which mention 
 may be made of abrasion of the epidermis or epithelium, caused by over 
 exertion in the marital act. The usual place of excoriations is in the 
 neighborhood of the frenum ; it may, however, happen to other parts of 
 the body, especially to those parts against which there is considerable 
 
 10 
 
224 SYPHILITIC DISEASES OP THE SKIN. 
 
 rubbing from the seams of pante, &c. The treatment consists in washing 
 
 the excoriated surface with castile soap and rain water, twice a day, and 
 
 after each cleansing, the application of a small quantity of the following 
 
 powder. 
 
 5 Pulv. Starch, half an ounce, 
 ( Pulv. Orris Root, sixteen grains. 
 
 Over the powder apply dossils of soft lint. 
 
 Syphilitic Testicle. — This disease, termed also syphilitic sarcocele, 
 occasionally appears as a secondary symptom of constitutional syphilis ; it 
 is clearly to be distinguished from that affection of testicle, which suc- 
 ceeds to gonorrhoea, as well as from sarcocele, depending on other causes 
 not syphilitic. 
 
 Sir Astley Cooper, on page 104, of his work on Diseases of the Testicles, 
 remarks : " When the venereal poison uffects the testicles, it probably 
 attacks the tendinous structure — for example, the tunica albuginea, and 
 from thence extends into its interior fibres, and not its tubular part ; but 
 this I allow to be hypothetical, and am led to that opinion from the struc- 
 ture of that part most resembling the periosteum in its tendinous compo- 
 sition, and from the very ready and complete recovery of the organ." 
 When the testicle is affected, it gradually enlarges, becomes hard and 
 heavy, and generally presents an uneven surface to the touch ; the indu- 
 ration may also exist in the spermatic cord or epididymis. 
 
 Chancres in Women. — In females, ulcers of the genitals are frequently 
 more unmanageable than in men. They may attack all the external parts 
 of generation, the interior of the vagina, and the neck of the womb. 
 They sometimes perforate the vagina and attack the rectum, opening a 
 communication between these parts so that the excrement passes through 
 the vagina. Numerous ulcers are frequently observed at the same time - 
 in one female, and the imeasiness they occasion is sometimes so trifling 
 as scarcely to attract the attention of the patient, except when they are 
 temporarily rendered painful by the contact of the urine. When they 
 occur in a bad constitution, or in one laboring under the effects of irregular 
 and intemperate habits, the ulcers frequently give rise to sloughing, which 
 sometimes occasions extensive destruction of the parts, and not unfrequent- 
 ly destroys the unhappy sufferer. " On one occasion," says Sir Astley 
 Cooper, "I visited St. Giles's work-house, and in a small ward belonging 
 to the medical establishment, I saw seven cases of sloughing chancre, 
 and of these seven, five died." The treatment is similar to that of male;.. 
 
SYPHILITIC DISEASES OF THE SKIN. 225 
 
 with such slight modifications as will be readily suggested by a consider- 
 ation of the peculiarities of the parts. 
 
 Among the most difficult cases of Syphilis in females, which I ever 
 treated, one occurred in 1817, at Bathurst Plains, the present Gold Re- 
 gions of Australia. The subject was a young woman about twenty-four 
 years of age ; she had led a very dissolute life, and for ten months pre- 
 vious to being admitted into the Hospital under my superintendence, a 
 bloody discharge had constantly flowed from the vagina, followed in a 
 short time afterwards, by mucous tubercles on the thighs, thence extend- 
 ing to, and around the anus, resembling excoriations or superficial chancres. 
 Those around the anus had the appearance of soft mucous or flattened 
 granular masses raised above the surface, which was covered with yellow 
 lymph — all arising, as the girl stated, from neglect and want of cleanli- 
 ness in dressing the venereal chancres situated on and around the labia, 
 which created an immoderate itching of the extremities. My attention 
 was first directed to the removal of the poison from the chancres, and 
 subsequently to healing the sores ; which, with the tubercles, were healed 
 up in two or three weeks, and the patient discharged, cured. 
 
 Had medical men at the present day ever participated in the same 
 amount of experience in Public Hospitals the author has enjoyed, and 
 have been an eye witness to the sufferings entailed on the female sex by 
 the recklessness of practitioners in treating these complaints in their in- 
 cipient stages — the Venereal Wards of such philanthropic institutions 
 would teach them a salutary lesson to hasten and not retard the total 
 annihilation of disease, however slight or obstinate. 
 
 General Hospitals — the great nurseries of learning, should be sought 
 early by the young practitioner, after having honorably graduated at a 
 University. He should spend at least three years at the bed-side of pa- 
 tients. Emerging from such schools, which learn men a knowledge of 
 disease as well as human nature — how to feel and how to act in every vicis- 
 situde of fortune, he is the better prepared to herald himself as the guide 
 of the unfortunate — the poor man's friend, the rich man's bliss. 
 
226 MERCURY. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 MERCURY. 
 
 Mercury in its metalic state, exerts no action on the animal economy. 
 It has, nevertheless, been administered in large doses, with a view of 
 operating mechanically, and overcoming by its weight, obstructions 
 existing in the ileus, but as it cannot act by its gravity on the ascending 
 part of the bowels, it is not easy to conceive how it should have ever 
 been recommended ; and the issue of the cases in which it has been giv- 
 en, have sufficiently proved the futility of the practice. 
 
 It was formerly thought that mercurial preparations constituted an 
 unfailing specific for every form of the venereal disease, and that unless 
 this mineral were administered freely, it was the nature of syphilitic 
 affections to go on progressively from bad to worse, till the end was the 
 infallible destruction of life. And during the middle of the last centu- 
 ry, as well as later, when the doctrines of the celebrated Hunter were 
 received with implicit submission, when medical practitioners bowed con- 
 tentedly to the authority of great names, not daring to think for them- 
 selves, or to acquire from patient and personal observation, correct 
 notions of the progress of disease and the action of remedies ; during 
 the existence of such a state of thing, doubtlessly many unfortunate vic- 
 tims of venereal contagion have perished, not so much from the viru- 
 lence of the affection as from the incautious and injudicious operation of 
 active and dangerous, as well as deadly agents, employed professedly for 
 its cure. ( At that time it was thought that if any sore, the result of 
 impure coition, were observed to heal without mercury having been given, 
 that it could not have been venereal, nor likely to be followed by any 
 constitutional symptoms.) 
 
 When we take into consideration the variety of forms under which 
 syphilitic disease is cloaked, and the general treatment, we cannot but 
 deplore the great loss of life, which is daily occurring from the use of 
 that mineral, which is constantly administered by medical men at the 
 present day ; the blood is poisoned by it, and by being so, it conveys 
 wherever it travels in the arteries and veins, the seeds of disease. 
 
 The blood thus poisoned goes to the heart, and diseases of this organ 
 are the consequence : it goes to the lungs, and this organ becomes nior- 
 
MERCURY. 227 
 
 bidly deranged; in fact to whatever part of the system it travels, there it 
 lays the foundation of disease. In cases like these it was formerly the 
 custom of the faculty not to rid the system of the poison which is 
 destroying the unhappy sufferer by inches, and preying upon his vitals, 
 but they have pursued a course of treatment as incorrect with sound 
 theory, as it is repugnant to humanity and common sense. 
 
 One would have supposed that some drug would have been adminis- 
 tered to counteract the effects of the poison circulating in the veins. Not 
 so ! Instead of so doing, poisons were thrown into the system, in the 
 shape of arsenic, and other mineral poisons ; so that the unfortunate suf- 
 ferer, instead of being benefited was doomed to pass years of misery and 
 unhappiness. In treating the venereal disease, it used to be ( and I am 
 sorry to say it is to some extent at the present,) the practice always to 
 throw into the system immense quantities of mercury. And what were 
 the consequences of this unnatural and inhuman mode of treatment ? The 
 unfortunate being had caries of his bones, copper-colored eruptions made 
 their appearance all over his body, with running sores in the neck, and 
 distorted features. 
 
 Yes, the rotten skulls which are to be found in anatomical museums, 
 with all the other beautiful specimens of diseased bones, which in our 
 younger days were so abundant in hospitals, in the great majority of 
 cases were the production of long and harrassing courses of mercury. 
 
 Its rash, indiscriminate use is the means of infinite mischief. Under 
 the notion of its being an antidote for a certain disease, the untutored, 
 think they have only to saturate their system with mercury, and the 
 business is accomplished. Fatal error ! Thousands are annually either 
 mercurialized out of existence, or their constitution so broken, and the 
 functions of nature so impaired, as to render the residue of life miserable. 
 For where is the practitioner of any eminence whose experience beyond 
 a first or second slight infection, has not seen the inefficiency of this 
 boasted mineral ? If physicians and surgeons, those of them who have 
 the care of hospitals in particular were candid enough to give the public 
 all the information they could upon this head, it would be as generally 
 known as it is true, not only that mercury frequently fails in cases where 
 the infection has been contracted for the first time, and that as it loses its 
 energy by repetition ( not indeed against the constitution but against the 
 disease alone,) the cure becomes at each succeeding infection more dan- 
 
228 MERCURY. 
 
 ^erous, difficult and uncertain than the last ; but that instances every day 
 occur, in which the excessive exhibition of that mineral seems to retard 
 the cure, and be the only obstacle to the entire removal of the disease ; 
 instances in which the patient, reduced by disease and the remedy 
 together to such a state, that certain death must follow any longer per- 
 sistence in the use of mercury ; is sent to the country as a last resource, 
 and there without any other remedy but the absence of mercury alone, 
 recovers his former health and strength. 
 
 To give the reader an idea of its ill effects upon the system, I will 
 here make an extract from a late publication of the justly celebrated Pro- 
 fessor of Surgery in the London University College, Mr. Liston: " Of 
 the bad effects of mercury on the constitution, much has been said; treati- 
 ses have been written on mercurial pox, a species reported to be much 
 the most violent; and others have detailed an accumulation of evils, un- 
 der the title of mercurial disease. There is no doubt that extensive, deep 
 and sloughy ulcers of the throat are produced by mercury, and of this I 
 saw the following unexceptionable instance : The fauces presented one 
 erctensive mass of ulceration, sloughing at its margins, and the uvula was 
 almost detached. The patient was an old and emaciated woman, who 
 neither had, nor could be supposed to have, any venereal complaint. She 
 employed herself in coating mirrors with quicksilver, and to that ascribed 
 her malady. In fact, her system had been long under mercury, in con- 
 sequence of her occupation. When I visited her, her daughter and hus- 
 onnd, (the latter of whom was paralytic, and almost bed-ridden,) were 
 aiFected from the same cause, with a pustular eruption of the face, and 
 disease of the nostrils and snivelling. Another old woman had numer- 
 ous and deep ulcers of the fauces, tonsils and lips, having been kept un- 
 mercifully under mercury for nine continuous months. She had besides 
 taken it, from time to time, for upwards of four years, though her sole 
 complaint was slight sore throat. Pains of the joints, too, I believe, are 
 attributable to the use of mercury. That mineral has no power to 
 prevent the occurrence of nodes, for these form during its action. Affec- 
 tions of the periosteum are easily excited in some people, who have 
 neither had pox, nor made use of mercury ; but in no instance of vene- 
 real disease, have I observed serious affections of the bones where mer- 
 cury has not been given. Even the advocates for mercurialising, speak 
 of mercurial nodes. It has been asserted, that nodes do not occur when 
 
.MERCURY. 229 
 
 mercury has been given for liver and other complaints ; but they deform 
 under such circumstances, though not so frequently as when the medi- 
 cine has been given during venereal symptoms. A cachectic state is often 
 produced by a continued use of mercurial preparations, or at least by 
 mercury and disease together, in constitutions not originally strong. It 
 is marked by pale lips ; bloodless conjunctiva; a rough anserine skin ; a 
 relaxed state of the mucous membranes ; haemorrhage from them, partic- 
 ularly from the gums, which may prove fatal, as I have myself witnessed ; 
 exfoliation of the alveolar processes ; slimy stools; pale urine; pains of 
 the limbs ; sores showing great indolence of action, or assuming a malig- 
 nant one ; dropsical symptoms, and other evils, of which a lengthened 
 catalogue might be enumerated. Such symptoms were often met with 
 when mercury was exhibited for every trifling, or suspected sign of dis- 
 ease. 
 
 " On this subject, a modern writer has well remarked, ' experience has 
 well convinced me, that in no forms of chancre, nor in any other stages 
 of the venereal disease, is it proper to exhibit Mercury in the unmerci- 
 ful quantity, and for the prodigious length of time, which custom, igno- 
 rance and prejudice, used to sanction in former days. Violent saliva- 
 tions ought, at all events to be forever exploded.' When I was an ap- 
 prentice at St. Bartholomew's Hospital, most of the venereal patients in 
 the establishment were seen with their ulcerated tongues hanging out of 
 their mouths, their faces prodigiously swelled, and the saliva flowing out 
 of their mouths in streams. The wards were not sufiiciently ventilated, 
 and the stench was so great, that the places well deserved the appellation 
 of foul (by which name they were designated.) Yet, notwithstanding, 
 mercury was thus pushed, (as the favorite expression was) it was then 
 common to see many patients suffer the most dreadful mutilations, in con- 
 sequence of sloughing ulcers of the penis ; other patients, whose noses 
 and palates were gone ; others who were covered with nodes and dreadful 
 phagedenic sores." 
 
 This woful picture is not exaggerated, and cannot be too strongly im- 
 pressed on the mind. A small quantity of mercury will violently affect 
 some constitutions, as of those who have been in warm climates, or have 
 taken much of the drug, even in this country. 
 
 There are also several diseased appearances of the skin caused by mer- 
 cury ; but enough, it is hoped, has been said, to warn against this power- 
 
230 MERCURY. 
 
 ful agent, which it has been too much the custom, even in our own day, 
 to make as common use of as the more simple contents of the domestic 
 medicine chest. Let it always be remembered, that in all its forms and 
 preparations, mercury is a two-edged sword, and may affect as much or 
 more evil than good. And forget not, Oh ! indulgent reader, that it is 
 the active ingredient of nine-tenths of the quack nostrums for venereal 
 disease, though their vendors warrant them vegetable, but, " by their 
 fruits ye will know them." 
 
PART IV. 
 
 GENERAL HOSPITAL PRACTICE 
 
 IN 
 
 EUROPE, ASIA, NORTH AND SOUTH AMERICA. 
 
GENERAL HOSPITAL PRACTICE. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 EDUCATIONAL QUALIFICATIONS. 
 
 At the commencement of the last American war with Great Britain, 
 the Author was called into active Sea Service ; after which he entered 
 the Medical Profession, and soon received the appointment of Assistant 
 Surgeon ; in which capacity he acted both in the British and Foreign 
 Hospital Service, and the Royal Navy, for the space of nearly fifteen 
 years ; and on his return, received from the Navy Board his Certificate 
 of Qualifications. After which he became associated with Messrs. John 
 Abernethy and Stanley; under the former, he attended three full courses 
 of Anatomical Lectures, and three full courses of Lectures on the Theory 
 and Practice of Surgery : and under the latter he attended two full 
 courses of Anatomical Demonstrations, besides many others which he at- 
 tended at the General Hospitals in London ; certificates of which are in 
 his possession, open for inspection. In the year 1 827 he became a resi- 
 dent of the United States, and in 1830, after completing his professional 
 engagements in New- York — founded the celebrated Lock Hospital of 
 this city. 
 
 In the year 1835 his celebrity as a scientific and well read Surgeon be- 
 coming known and appreciated, as a mark of their personal regard for 
 his literary attainments, the College of Ripley, Ohio, from whence he 
 obtained a, Diploma of Doctor of Medicine, tendered him the Professor- 
 ship of Materia Medica in said College, and subsequently, by an unani- 
 mous vote of the Trustees of the University, elected him President of 
 the Medical Department and Chancellor of the Board of Regents ; which 
 responsible, as well as honorable appointments he still retains. 
 
234 EDUCATIONAL QUALIFICATIONS. 
 
 In 1842 other honors awaited him. He was elected Brevet Major 
 General of the very regiments in the State of Illinois, who so signally 
 distinguished themselves in the late Mexican War, and during the same 
 year, he received an additional appointment from the same source, of 
 which the following is a copy. 
 
 Appointed by the Governor. — Major General Cooke of Albany, 
 N. Y. to be Surgeon General of the Militia of the State of Illinois : to 
 take rank from the 24th of June, 1842. 
 
 " In making the above appointment, Governor Carlin has selected an 
 able, energetic and efficient officer. The duties that will devolve upon 
 him perhaps no man in the State is better qualified to fill ; and we have 
 no doubt he will render due justice to the office which he has been select- 
 ed to superintend." — Illinois Republican. 
 
 In the year 1846, while on a visit to his birth-place, England, he was 
 solicited by his professional brethren and numerous friends to sit for his 
 bust; this he consented to; and after its completion, it was placed 
 in the Royal Academy of Fine Arts, Trafalgar Square, London, where 
 it still remains — a duplicate of which is in the possession of the 
 Author. 
 
 While on this visit he made known his discoveries in Medicine, and 
 particularly his anti-syphilitic preparations to the Royal Hospitals of Eu- 
 rope, who, as a deserving tribute, presented him a massive Gold Medal, 
 bearing suitable inscriptions, distinguishing him as a " Physician of Su- 
 perior Talents, Sterling Merit, and Scientific Improvements in the Practice 
 of Medicine." The value of this honor was subsequently enhanced by 
 a Commission bearing date August 11th, 1851, granted by the National 
 Vaccine Establishment, (acting under the sanction and authority of the 
 British Government,) composed of the President and Censors of the Royal 
 College of Physicians and the President of the Royal College of Sur- 
 geons, appointing him Corresponding Vaccinator for the United States 
 of America ; which commission was officially forwarded to him through 
 the Office of Secretary of State, London. 
 
 Each and every certificate or medal above referred to, Dr. Cooke will 
 at all times take pleasure in showing to any person or persons disposed to 
 question his qualifications. His diplomas for thorough and scientific 
 knowledge, are filed in the County Clerk's office of the City of Albany, 
 where any person desiring may examine the same as to their genuineness. 
 
EDUCATIONAL QUALIFICATIONS. 235 
 
 Few men, perhaps, have had a larger share of literary, scientific or 
 collegiate honors conferred, from time to time, or enjoyed a more exten- 
 sive Medical Practice, or secured the confidence of the people at large, 
 than the — Author. 
 
 CHAPTEK II. 
 
 PROFESSIONAL EXPERIENCE. 
 
 During my last voyage as Surgeon superintendent onboard the Pallas AN 
 east indiaman, the possibility of subduing venereal disease and its influ- 
 ence by other means than those established by the Navy Board of Hospital 
 Physicians engaged my attention. I soon became satisfied, after repeated 
 experiments that a new era in the practice of medicine had commenced. 
 Before my arrival at Liverpool, I had the satisfaction of being convinced, 
 that all syphilitic cases among the seamen and passengers, during a voy- 
 age of seven months, had been effectually disposed of without recourse 
 to mercury ; and on resigning my commission at the Admiralty office, I 
 made known my discovery to some of my associates whom I subsequent- 
 ly saw after a few years absence, and they informed me that Calomel and 
 blue pill had seen their day. 
 
 In this age of experiment, one fact is worth a hundred arguments, and 
 it is by this kind of evidence that I seek to be examined. I lay claim 
 to entire originality in my anti-mercurial prescriptions. If I have cured 
 many hundred thousand cases of private disease without recourse to Mer- 
 cury in the medium period allotted for that purpose, surely there is no 
 occasion to go beneath the surface in order to prove that the same course 
 may be pursued on all hands with the same results ; admitting these prac- 
 tical observations to institute an argument that the plan is good to be 
 acted on, it follows that it is equally good for one practitioner as another. 
 Such, then, is a brief allusion to the grounds on which I rest my prefer- 
 ence to the mode of treatment I adopt at the Lock Hospital, established 
 Anno Domini 1830, at Albany, N. Y. To the success attending this 
 superior treatment, I venture to call the attention of the sceptical, being 
 aware that it is only by the combined spirit of inquiry, that the correct- 
 ness or falsity of any doctrine can fairly and finally be put beyond dispute. 
 
236 PROFESSIONAL EXPERIENCE. 
 
 The late John Abernethy, one of my preceptors after my return from 
 abroad in 1823, always remarkably interested in my views, with a spirit 
 of liberality, transferred to my own hands, the entire charge of several 
 venereal wards in St. Bartholomew's Hospital. He did so from my dis- 
 tinguished success in a complicated case of disease which fell under his 
 medical auspices. An Egyptian gentleman, whom I had once met on a 
 visit at the residence of the then Bishop of New Zealand came to London 
 for professional treatment ; he soon recognized me as one of the Hospital 
 Physicians of that colony, and naturally solicited my advice in what he 
 termed a " peculiar position." I invited him to call on the following 
 morning at the surgery of Mr. Abernethy ; having introduced him to the 
 lecturer, I was requested to take him under my professional charge. On 
 examination I discovered several phagedenic sores were in progress, and 
 a bubo had commenced. He had the very best attendance at one of the 
 principal hotels near Regent's Park, and within one month I accompanied 
 him to the sea shore, where he remained until his return home 
 
 The British and Foreign Medical Review, alluding to the Royal Grold 
 Medal presented to the author of this work says : 
 
 " The reformation adopted by Greorge Cooke, Esq., formerly an Assist- 
 ant Surgeon in the Colonies, and now Resident Physician at the Lock 
 Hospital, in the United States of America, for the better management of 
 Venereal Diseases, is one which all Hospital Surgeons will possess — in- 
 deed, which all Surgeons who wish to be well acquainted with their pro- 
 fession, SHOULD." 
 
 Confirmatory of this opinion, all benevolent institutions having for their 
 object disinterested philanthropy, are lavish in their meed of praise and 
 thankfulness for a bestowal through whose influence so much good is 
 every day manifest in behalf of the unfortunate, and so much wretched- 
 ness prevented. 
 
 Invalids should always exercise judgment in their selection of a 
 professional attendant, for experience every day conveys a warning voice 
 to the unfortunate, in some shape or other, that all who adopt the name 
 of Doctor, have little authority other than their own, to practice this 
 important branch of Physic and Surgery, and that the impositions to 
 which they are exposed, by employing such men, often subject them to 
 disappointment, disgrace and ruin. A-case in point, which occurred 
 
PROFESSIONAL EXPERIENCE. 237 
 
 during the compilation of this work, in the vicinity of the Author's resi- 
 dence, will fully and satisfactorily illustrate this fact. 
 
 A young American advertised his services in the public newspapers, by 
 the name and style of a French Physician — "that he was a member of 
 the Hospital des Veneriennes, Paris — that he could be confidentially 
 consulted on the subject of Private Diseases — that he had had ample 
 opportunities of observing the various modes practised for the relief and 
 cure of a certain class of diseases at all the great schools of Europe, Lon- 
 don, Edinburgh, Paris, and the Continent generally — that his advantages 
 could scarcely have been equalled in ascertaining the best mode of treat- 
 ment in the different varieties of Sexual Diseases." 
 
 Some misunderstanding having arisen between this Frenchman and 
 one of his patients, resulted in an action-at-law. The "Doctor," having 
 been called, upon his cross-examination, testified that he had never been 
 to Europe, nor visited its Hospitals and Schools ; and that the name 
 under which he advertised, was fictitious. Whereupon the jury, adjudging 
 him guilty of the charges preferred against him, i. e., imposition, and the 
 receiving of money under false pretences, brought in a verdict against 
 him for full amount of money had and received, with costs of court. 
 
 My ancestors for several centuries past, as well as my father and three 
 elder brothers, being all medical men, I, from my opportunities, com- 
 menced my professional studies at an early age. Scarcely had I attained 
 my eighteenth year, when I had the honor of occupying a position in His 
 Majesty's Service — King William the Fourth — to which few young men 
 of my tender age have ever attained ; and my promotions kept clustering 
 around me until I retired from Sea Service, and became a partner in the 
 general practice of Physic and Surgery with my (now deceased) father, 
 as a family physician ; and I now challenge the whole world — though 
 there be in the city of Albany, over a hundred physicians, and as many 
 hundred thousand in the Union — to show that any one practitioner among 
 them has ever had similar advantages, possessed equal public confidence, 
 and enjoyed as large a share of Professional Experience in Various Cli- 
 mates or parts of the Globe as myself. 
 
 My extensive popularity at home and abroad, has been a "worm in 
 the core," to a few unprincipled persons residing in this city, who have 
 had the bravado, when called upon through mistake, to represent them- 
 volves to be "Dr, Cooke;" and at other times to unlawfully use my 
 
238 PROFESSIONAL EXPERIENCE. 
 
 name for disposing of imitations of medicines, which in my hands had 
 gained great celebrity ; and last, not least, to my certain knowledge, 
 within the last few years, one office has been opened in this city, and 
 another in Buffalo, under the name of "Dr. Cook," thereby imposing upon 
 the public and deceiving the Unfortunate, who, too often, are unable to 
 obtain redress for mal-practice, in consequence of their keepers not being 
 responsible men. 
 
 Very few scientific Surgeons, and certainly not one advertising physi- 
 cian in this city but myself, have ever crossed the Atlantic in their lives' 
 time. This is no fiction, as I am supported in this assertion by the tes- 
 timony of all men of integrity — be they disciples of Medicine, Law, or 
 Divinity, here and elsewhere. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 CERTIFICATES — OPINIONS OF PHYSICIANS AND THE PRESS. 
 
 tl There are yet great truths to tell, if we had either the courage to announce, or the 
 temper to receive them." — Disraeli. 
 
 The following cases handed me from time to time, by patients, who 
 (from a sense of gratitude for kindness shown them in the hour when 
 friends were few,) have voluntarily offered their names and influence to 
 induce any one afflicted as they have been, not to trifle with their health 
 by employing persons of whom they have no experimental knowledge. 
 
 These certificates will elucidate the success of my treatment the inter- 
 est taken in the patients' welfare while under my care, and also give the 
 public a slight idea of the extent of my practice. 
 
 The public can rest assured that no certificate will, at any time here- 
 after, be published unless, like many of the following, a desire is expressed 
 to have it done. 
 
 The subject of the following memoir applied to me in July previous, 
 
 and three months or more having elapsed, he wrote the following history 
 
 of his case : 
 
 Darien, Geo. Nov. 22d, 1830. 
 
 Dr. G-eo. Cooke — My Dear Sir : A sense of gratitude for kindness 
 
 received, prompts me to send you a statement of my case which you are 
 
CERTIFICATES. 239 
 
 at liberty to make use of for the benefit of those who may be suffering a s 
 I have done. 
 
 In the year 1826, 1 took a violent eold by being exposed to rain after 
 having taken mercury, and it immediately deprived me of the use of 
 my limbs and hearing. I applied to several eminent medical men 
 without receiving any relief; and in 1829 the disease terminated in 
 ulcers, which increased to an alarming size. I traveled as much as 
 my means and strength would permit, in search of medical aid, tried 
 the remedies of several physicians, and grew worse. I had an ulcer over 
 my right eye, which had laid the bone nearly bare, and twelve others on 
 different parts of my body. In this state I applied to you. In the spac-r. 
 of ten days the ulcer over my eye and those on my body were nearl y 
 healed, and in less than one month after I commenced taking your invalua 
 ble remedies they were all healed, and my hearing was perfectly restored. 
 I am now an active, healthy man, able to attend to active business : — all 
 from the use of your medicine. 
 
 I am, Yours, &c, 
 
 HENRY F. WILKINS. 
 
 A clear case op conscience — And who is my neighbor ? The 
 good Samaritan, No. 3, Norton street, Albany, N. Y. The trumpet 
 tongues of the people have proclaimed as upon the house tops, the supe- 
 rior excellencies, as a physician of Dr. COOKE, and the supreme confi- 
 dence by which he governs his practice : and I too, have been one of the 
 unfortunate, until pronounced, what I now am perfectly satisfied to be, 
 well. I would therefore advise the afflicted of both sexes, as an auxiliary 
 to their own recovery, to consult his known skill and acquirements as the 
 only means of obtaining a safe and certain cure ; besides a speedy delive- 
 rance from that most loathsome of all maladies, the venereal disease — 
 contending that a candid avowal of his enviable reputation and unrivalled 
 celebrity for curing diseases better, safer, and cheaper than any one else, 
 (the quacks of the day to the contrary notwithstanding,) is worth pub- 
 lication in the newspapers of the day. I must moreover confess that his 
 humanity and benevolence by far exceeds my expectations, and I now 
 publicly acknowledge that his opinions, connected with that class of dis* 
 eases for the removal of which he stands pre-eminent, are at all times 
 
 17 
 
240 CERTIFICATES. 
 
 universally believed to be both correct and accurate, to the very letter. 
 Having successfully prescribed for a case of my own, which at one time 
 threatened my life, I am consequently one good evidence of his superior 
 skill, and am both willing, nay bound by the ties of gratitude and honor, 
 to add this full tribute to his worth, as well as to recommend him as a 
 safe guardian for the unfortunate, who will in my opinion, neither leave, 
 forsake, nor disappoint them, because I feel so thankful for his care, 
 attention and assiduity to rescue me from the hands of the destroyer, 
 where I must inevitably have fallen, mortification having succeeded in- 
 flammation, and to this threatened strangulation. " I am now, thanks to 
 the mercy of Dr. Cooke, recovered." ELY COLLINS. 
 
 The residence of Mr. Collins can be obtained on application to Dr. 
 Cooke, No. 3, Norton street, who is permitted to refer to him for the in- 
 formation of invalids and strangers. 
 
 Saratoga Springs, August 22, 1840. 
 G-en. George Cooke, LL. D. : Herewith you receive a proof sketch 
 of my case exactly as it appeared when I first applied to you for relief. 
 Though now, perfectly recovered, I have happily lost every vestige and 
 even the shade of disease : allow me, once more, respected sir, to ask, 
 in form of a testimonial, the publication of my last letter, as the best 
 effort of my pen, in view of all that is justly your claim for a satisfactory 
 accomplishment of what is universally announced an unexpected and mi- 
 raculous cure, since one of those afflicting casualties which occasionally 
 enlist the sympathies of a whole community, the best energies of a praeti 
 tioner of medicine, and the unanimous applause of a grateful republic, 
 has been perhaps wholly evident during the period in which I have had 
 the honor of your friendship and acquaintance. My thanks, and in my 
 opinion, those of the unfortunate, are due to you for the alacrity with 
 which you have so successfully prescribed for my case, no longer than a 
 few months — for the zeal and assiduity with which you universally attend 
 in propria persona to your patients ; and above all, for that spirit of 
 harmony and christian benevolence in which you conduct the institution 
 over which you are destined to preside. Upon the successful result of 
 your labor, as regards myself, I offer you my sincere congratulation : to 
 which, permit me to add the expression of an earnest hope, that the great 
 
CERTIFICATES. 241 
 
 object of your care, (the welfare of your patients,) may in every instance 
 be similarly enhanced, and that mutual good may be uniformly estab- 
 lished. 
 
 Being now released from every painful and questionable vestige of 
 disease, I am only doing justice to your exalted character, to add a few 
 brief but pointed remarks. Before application was made to you I re- 
 ceived, what I had thought, the best possible counsel for my relief, and 
 having failed in restoration to health, had wholly despaired of any shade 
 of hope of ultimate recovery. I had availed myself of all the medical 
 talent extant ; practising and advertising physicians without number, had 
 prescribed for my difficulties ; men of eminence and distinction were 
 among them, but they all proved to be but self-named doctors and eelf- 
 conceited men of repute ; all handled, experimentalized and tortured my 
 bodily frame without success. They pocketed my money, and in the 
 end left me worse that at their first interview. I then went on to Sara- 
 toga Springs, where for the first time I heard of your enlightened repu- 
 tation and fame for such complaints. The result of my appeal is, thr.t I 
 appear now before the world a representative of your skill, a living mcmi- 
 ment of your philanthropy, and I hesitate not to say if the medical fa- 
 culty of Albany, and other cities, will go to school under your own ]ie- 
 ceptorship for a few weeks, they would then perhaps be better qualified 
 to assume the guardianship of such an invalid as myself. Believing yen 
 in reality the patriarch of the medical profession, I shall ever bear your 
 kindness and disinterested benevolence in mind, and particularly wlun 
 ever the interests and exigencies of the public good may appear to ren- 
 der it expedient to recommend your advice and assistance. In the m<-n 
 time, I do not allow myself to doubt, but that my esteem for your pnr- 
 sonal welfare will be daily strengthened by feelings of gratitude for the 
 many recent proofs which you have given me, as a paternal regard and 
 solicitude for my well being. 
 
 I have the honor to be, respected sir, your humble serv't, 
 
 GUSTAV. SEYMOURE 
 By favor of Archibald Mattieson, Esq. 
 
 Niagara Falls, August 15th, 1840. 
 Prop. Cooke, M, D.— Dear Sir: Under your invaluable prescrip 
 tions, being restored to perfect health and completely renovated both in 
 
242 CERTIFICATES. 
 
 body and mind, I feel impelled by a sense of gratitude to make an open 
 and full statement of my case, hoping that the facts which I shall relate 
 will redound to your advantage and fame, and be the means of life to 
 many poor wretches similarly situated with myself. At a period of my 
 life when I was madly giving the rein to my impetuous and ungovernable 
 passions, and at a moment when I was under the pernicious influence of 
 folly and inebriation, I contracted that horrible and loathsome disease, 
 which, I rejoice to say, you have so successfully treated. I immediately 
 sought the advice of the most celebrated physicians, in whose hands I 
 continued for a long time without any perceptible improvement, and who 
 at length announced the terrible fact that my case was hopelessly incura- 
 ble. The agony I then endured may be conceived but not described ; 
 but while growing worse, physically and mentally, I saw your advertise- 
 ment. A ray of hope gleamed through my mind, and I instantly set 
 forward to avail myself of your services. I need only add, that I hope 
 this trespass on your valuable time, will be justified in consideration of 
 my motives. I am, respected sir, 
 
 Your most obedient servant, 
 
 JUNIUS MAXWELL. 
 
 I, CHARLES F. BRIOHAM, of the State of Massachusetts, do cer- 
 tify as follows: — In the month of March, 1840, in Baltimore, I was taken 
 with a disease usually called the Venereal ; I immediately placed myself 
 under the care of a Physician of that city, and took, by his orders, Hun- 
 ter's Red Drop, the sffiaet of which was, to lodge the disease in the glands 
 of my neck. From that city I next went to Philadelphia, and placed 
 myself under another Doctor, whose prescriptions appeared to help me ; 
 having taken what he considered a sufficient quantity of his medicine to 
 cure me, I left and returned home to my native State. Soon after I was 
 taken sick, my limbs became sore ; severe pains shot through my system 
 and a general bloating commenced. After the swelling subsided, ulcers 
 set in upon my shoulder, arms and back. I then applied by letter to a 
 Physician at a distance, who recommended a wash and medicine which he 
 sent ; the effect was to drive the ulcers trom their lodgement and send 
 them to my head, which swelled considerably. Pains still tormented me ; 
 and after using his medicine five or six months, I found I grew worse. 
 I next went to the State of New- York and placed myself under the care 
 
CERTIFICATES. 243 
 
 of another Doctor. He gave me a medicine which looked like Red Drop, 
 and apparently helped me ; I then paid him, and having given me, as he 
 said, a sufficient quantity to cure me, I left him ; after taking it, it being 
 cold weather, I felt a slight symptom of the disease, and wrote to him 
 for more. He sent some, but it had a contrary eifect to the other. I 
 wrote again telliDg him so, which he answered me by saying that I was 
 : ' oldmaid-ish and whimsical," that I had taken cold and brought on a 
 fever ; that he knew the disease had left me a long time before. He fur- 
 ther stated that he should expect more money from me, or leave the case 
 to myself. I next applied to a celebrated Physician in Massachusetts, 
 who said he could cure me — that I had been prescribed for WRONG- ; 
 that driving ULCERS from one place to another was all that was done. 
 By the use of MERCURY he reduced me so low that I could not stand ; 
 after which he gave me a tonic which brought on a fever, starting a run- 
 ning of the ulcers on the arm and side of my face, which had been nearly 
 healed, and causing a swelling of the roof of my mouth, and a breaking 
 out of an ulcer in my right nostril which eat down through my upper lip 
 upon my jaw. This ulcer apparently started from the under jaw, and 
 passed along the right side of the neck, and then over the cheek bone to 
 the right nostril, where it broke. 
 
 I next tried a Doctor in my native place, who not understanding my 
 case, prescribed for the ulcers as cancers. In one month I left him and 
 visited Albany, and placed myself under the care of DR. GEORGE 
 COOKE, M. D., LL. D., a Physician celebrated for his wonderful me- 
 dical skill, and fidelity to his patients. When I first entered his HOS- 
 PITAL, I was emaciated to a skeleton, my left arm was in a sling im- 
 moveable, having a large sore extending from half way down to my wrist 
 nearly to my shoulder. I also had one on the left side of my face, very 
 bad ; but the worst feature of the case was my nose — swelled to large 
 dimensions — its appearance was awful. A deep hole was eaten through 
 my lip from my nostrils to my jaw, and it was impossible to breathe, ex- 
 cept through the mouth. After four weeks attention, the sores upon my 
 arm and face were nearly cured ; the nose reduced in size ; my health 
 gaining rapidly, and now November 5th, 1841, I am about returning 
 home well. 
 
 I Cannot leave this place, however, without leaving behind me this tes- 
 timonial of his exalted talents as a Physician and his priceless worth as a 
 
244 CERTIFICATES. 
 
 man. His kindness and liberality towards me in my unfortunate situa- 
 tion, calls for all I can say favorable to his character and his business. 
 It has never been my fortune to fall in with one who combines so many 
 qualities of head and heart as Dr. COOKE. He is emphatically the 
 poor man's friend, and a blessing to the human race. To him under 
 Providence am I indebted for my present state of health, and restoration 
 to the bosom of my family and friends. But a few short months since, 
 .^eciety would have loathed me, and death claimed me as his ; now,— 
 thanks to Dr. COOKE, — the hand of the destroyer has been stayed, and 
 health and peace placed once more within my reach. 
 
 Dr. COOKE'S charges are the easiest of any Physician under whose 
 care I have been. To the five above mentioned, (quacks in reality,) I 
 have paid in one year, $700 to no purpose ; while Dr. COOKE, (the 
 good Samaritan,) has completely cured me in about two months, for a 
 mere trifle. CHARLES F. BRIGHAM. 
 
 State of New-York, ) 
 
 City and County of Albany, ) 
 
 Be it known, that before me IRA HARRIS, a Master in Chancery, 
 in and for the county of Albany, appeared CHARLES F. BRKxHAM, 
 and being duly sworn, doth depose and say that the statement hereto an- 
 nexed is true in every particular. CHARLES F. BRIGrHAM. 
 
 Sworn the 5th day of November, 1841, before me. 
 
 Ira Harris, Master in Chancery. 
 
 Buffalo, November 20, 1842. 
 To the Unfortunate. — During the past season, I had occasion to 
 visit New York city, and while there, imprudently contracted that worst 
 
 of all diseases the . Immediately, on its first appearance, I made 
 
 application to a physician who professes to have a remedy for such disor- 
 ders, and remained under his treatment for nearly two months, without 
 experiencing any benefit. I then purchased and used several bottles of 
 " Hunter's Red Drop," which checked it for a short time, when it again 
 broke out with redoubled violence. Thinking that it was useless to make 
 any further effort, I started for home, and had nearly abandoned myself 
 to despair, when my attention was called to the establishment of Dr. 
 COOKE, of Albany. Thither I went, as a last resource, and placed 
 
CERTIFICATES. 245 
 
 myself under the care of this gentleman. I had not been with him but a 
 few days when I found myself getting better rapidly, and in less than a 
 fortnight I was able to " go on my way rejoicing " — perfectly recovered 
 — and not a vestige of the disease remaining. It is with deep feeling of 
 gratitude that I here add my testimony to the wonderful skill of Dr. 
 Cooke as a physician, and his great worth as a man of benevolence and 
 practical philanthropy. 
 
 CHARLES D. HAMMOND. 
 
 Albany, Dec, %th, 1842. 
 
 I have been an invalid nearly four years, and for the last eight weeks 
 an indoor patient of the Lock Hospital, No. 3, Norton street, Albany, 
 N. Y., under the care of the celebrated Dr. Cooke, who is all he is repre- 
 sented to be, the Grood Samaritan ; a physician to the sick, a father to 
 the fatherless, a friend to the unfortunate. I am now recovered and 
 able to return to the bosom of my family, fully convinced of my capa- 
 bility to cultivate my farm without risk of life or health. The medicines 
 recommended at this Infirmary, are valuable and unsurpassed. I have 
 no doubt that from all I have seen and heard, there is ample reason to 
 believe Dr. Cooke has snatched many sufferers of " disease :: from an 
 untimely grave. The unfortunate, therefore, who are desirous of availing 
 themselves of a practical cure, should by all means patronize this establish- 
 ment, second to none throughout the United States. The assiduous exertion 
 of Dr. Cooke to meet the wishes of his patients, is proverbial ; the sick 
 are at " home " and enjoy the society of perhaps one of the most eminent 
 and philanthropic physicians around the globe — I cheerfully recommend 
 him to the respectful notice of the community at large as a gentleman, a 
 christian and a good citizen. 
 
 LAWRENCE HARTER. 
 
 Attest, William Campin. 
 
 Georgeville, N. J., 1843. 
 Dr. Cooke, of Albany, N. Y., no less distinguished for his religious 
 zeal and benevolence, than for his extensive medical acquirements, has 
 effected a cure in my case which had baffled the skill of thirteen physi- 
 
1M6 CERTIFICATES. 
 
 elans, " from Maine to Georgia." I have expended nearly $3000 — have 
 tried all sorts of relief — traveled much, and, after seven weeks' attend- 
 ance under Dr. Cooke, am well, married, and never enjoyed better health. 
 I "ive this attestation to a worthy man — worthily conferred. Let the 
 people rejoice that such a friend to humanity as Dr. Cooke exists. 
 
 JAS. WATSON TULE. 
 
 I have known the Hon. J. W. Tule several years, and can testify that 
 he is now in the enjoyment of uninterrupted good health, for which he 
 has only to thank Dr. Cooke of Albany, N. Y. 
 
 Walter Jackson, Sup't. of Navy Yard. 
 
 Georgeville, N. J. 
 
 The Hon. J. W. Tule is a gentleman of good moral habits, and his 
 testimony may be relied on. 
 
 Georgeville, N. J. Richard Silsbee, D. D. 
 
 Be it known that before me, Ezra Owen, a master in Chancery, in and 
 for the county of Hebron, appeared the Hon. J. W. Tule, and 
 f L. s.] being duly sworn doth depose and say that the statement hereto 
 annexed is true in every particular. 
 
 Sworn to this 13th day of May, 1843, before me, Ezra Owen, Mas- 
 ter in Chancery. 
 
 Old Dr. Cooke. — " Men about town " will be saved from much suf- 
 fe ing by application to the Lock Hospital, No. 3, Norton-street, Albany, 
 N. Y. "0 could you but hear the sad stories of those poor distressed 
 patients, who have been induced to visit imposters, we know you would 
 heed the warning voice which now so earnestly and sincerely appeals to 
 you, and that you would at once commit your case, however desperate, 
 into the hands only of an honorable physician — such a man is Dr. Cooke, 
 of Albany, N. Y. 
 
 Albany, July 8th, 1843, 
 G-en. George Cooke, LL. D. — Sir: I feel I should be doing you 
 the greatest injustice and also incurring discredit to myself, were I to 
 leave the city without first adding my humble testimony of your unparal- 
 leled medical acquirements, in the successful treatment of that awful 
 
CERTIFICATES. 247 
 
 scourge of the human race, the venereal disease, as an addendum to 
 the many dignified certificates in your favor, and a public but grateful 
 acknowledgment for the services rendered me in my degraded situation 
 in life, which at one time was so wretched, that daily declining under the 
 weight of my complaint, my bones were nearly through my skin. In 
 this deplorable state I applied to you, and to the astonishment of those 
 who had previously attended to my case, your advice and medicine had 
 the happy result of restoring me to perfect health. In the fall of 1841, 
 I was under the care of a physician in Rochester ; I had to pay him, 
 however, his charges without deriving any benefit. I then came to Al- 
 bany, and placed myself under a regular doctor of medicine, and who 
 said he had " graduated at a popular medical institution in the United 
 States." His charges were enormous, but nevertheless I paid him, and 
 had afterwards to leave his dispensary not at all benefited. I then re- 
 turned to Buffalo, employed Dr. Gr. ; who professed to cure such disorders. 
 To him I paid a reasonable fee, but afterwards found myself as far from 
 being well as at first when I set out to get relief. I came on again to 
 Albany, flattering myself if I did not obtain some more encouragement 
 than I first had, at least my money would be refunded. But to no pur- 
 pose ; my money and my health were at stake. On my way to the w'esfl*! 
 met with a doctor who partially helped me, but I could not journey with him 
 as he lived so far distant, I then tried " Hunter's Red Drop," and was 
 assured " after taking the worth of ten dollars," that being the only cer- 
 tain cure, warranted in all cases when all other medicines failed, I could 
 return home secure and free from further apprehensions, by following the 
 printed advices. This did not do its work. I was worse than at fjrst. 
 I then went to the northeast part of Erie county where I wintered, and 
 in the spring, being still an invalid, I came again to this city, when I had the 
 happiness to hear of your return* from England. I immediately made 
 application to the Albany Lock Hospital in Norton-street, and to my 
 great joy had the felicity of consulting you. I had not taken your medi- 
 cine but a few days before I gained relief and strength ; and in three 
 months, I was able to resume my business. I am now well, hale, hearty 
 and strong, and capable of doing a hard day's work. I shall now be a 
 blessing to myself, my wife, my family, and to society. To you I owe 
 my present existence ; long may you live ; happy and prosperous may 
 
248 CERTIFICATES. 
 
 you dwell ; cheerfully recommending you to the favorable notice of the 
 unfortunate, and relying on their good sense to give you universal patron- 
 age. IRA EATON. 
 
 o 
 
 Sworn before me this 8th day of July, 1843. ) 
 Robert D. Watson, Com. of Deeds. \ 
 
 Oswego, June 6th, 1843. 
 
 Gen. Geo. Cooke, LL. D. — Sir : In the year 1829, I was exposed, 
 like most other thoughtless youths, to infection and contracted venereal 
 
 disease ; I applied to Dr. H e, a physician, supposed to be without a 
 
 rival in his practice, and received not the least benefit : I afterwards em- 
 ployed successively, Drs. E s, G r, C r, and in fact all I could 
 
 find in New York with similar result ; and lingered along until the year 
 1832, when the cholera attacked me. Having survived that scourge, I 
 made my way immediately to Philadelphia by the consent of my father ; 
 
 I then consulted Drs. G e, P e, R h, and several others. 
 
 My disease had, by this time, become constitutional, and seemed to bid 
 defiance to medical skill ; I returned to my native city, and applied to the 
 city hospital, from whence I was discharged inl 834, as incurable. I then went 
 to Boston, in great mental and bodily anguish, and remained there until 
 1836, without any alleviation of my sufferings ; I again returned home, 
 and used Swain's Panacea to some extent, receiving but partial relief. 
 
 I eagerly grasped at every preparation which was offered to the unfor- 
 tunate, but, up to the fall of 1839 I was as far from being well as when 
 I was first attacked with this horrible disease. I was then induced to go 
 to the West ; and on reaching Albany I tried " Hunter's Red Drop," 
 so much lauded for its manifold virtues : but after taking fifteen or twen- 
 ty bottles, I found that my disease was seated too deeply to be affected 
 by such a weak agency. I now lost all hope, and was wavering as to 
 whether I should destroy myself or seek further for relief. So much 
 having been said against you by such (as I afterwards found to be) men 
 as were under the greatest obligations to you, and your character having 
 been misrepresented so much, I was in doubt about consulting you, until 
 I applied to the Rev. Clergy of Albany, who strongly urged me to consult 
 you, assuring me that you was not only -unrivalled as a physician, but 
 that you had the highest claim to the character of a christian and a gen- 
 
CERTIFICATES. 249 
 
 tlenian. I took their advice, and called on you in the fall of 1842 ; my 
 case was then awful ! — the sores in my throat were putrid — I had a sore 
 on my left eye so deep as to see the bones of the head — my nose had 
 decayed entirely — my forehead was covered with mossy excrescences — 
 my mouth was partially eaten away — I had a deep loathsome sore on my 
 left thigh, which was constantly discharging foul matter — in fact I was a 
 perfect mass of disease, emaciated to a skeleton — my skin like a leper — 
 my hearing difficult, and taste and smell greatly injured. One of my 
 jaws was so much diseased that I was fairly loathsome to myself and a 
 taint to the air I breathed. In this state I applied to you ; my father, 
 from mere curiosity, employed an artist to take a picture of my counte- 
 nance before consultation, (a cut of which is sent) that you may exhibit 
 to the world, with this certificate, if you desire it, what Dr. Cooke, of 
 Albany, has done, can do, and is able to do for others ; and what no 
 one. else can do ! 
 
 I need not add sir, that I am now well. Three months probation has 
 tested the certainty of my recovery, and you herewith receive the meed 
 of praise so justly your due — the reward of sound skill, benevolence and 
 humanity ; your medicines and your advice are an invaluable blessing to 
 the unfortunate. This, sir, is no flattery ; I speak from experience. The 
 only hope for the unfortunate is Dr. Cooke ! ! I am now on my way 
 to Canada, and cannot depart without giving you this testimony of my 
 sense of your worth as a man and a physician, advising all who are situ- 
 ated as I was, to apply to you without delay, and to adhere implicitly to 
 your directions ; for whenever one man is fortunate enough to save anoth- 
 er from drowning or the flames, gratitude demands that the person 
 so delivered should express his thanks to his deliverer in a becoming 
 manner. So, also, a physician who relieves an unfortunate sufferer from 
 disease is worthy of all praise. You have, therefore, a statement of my 
 case as it first appeared — its progress and ultimate cure. 
 
 ROBERT HERVEY. 
 
 West-Point, June 10th, 1843. 
 G-en. G-eo. Cooke, LL. D. — Sir: Allow me to express to you the 
 most sincere and grateful feelings which can emanate from a parent's 
 mind, for having restored my son to perfect and uninterrupted good 
 
25*0 CERTIFICATES. 
 
 health. For a period of more than seven years, prior to having been 
 placed under your skillful treatment, he was subject to Stricture to such 
 an extent that every one looked on his affliction with the deepest pain and 
 sorrow ; during six long years I employed twenty-five physicians — all 
 extolled for superhuman and magical experience. I am grateful and 
 happy in saying that no one can now discover that my son had ever been 
 so afflicted ; and I am most ready to bear personal testimony to this mi- 
 raculous change, having been effected within three weeks without the 
 slightest pain or inconvenience to my son or the necessity of a surgical 
 operation, as at first advised by others. D. D. YATES. 
 
 Royal Mail Steamship, Caledonia, Sept. 30, 1843. 
 
 I have been under the care of Gen. George Cooke, LL. D,, of Al- 
 bany, U. S., both personally and through the medium of correspondence 
 for several months. Before I applied to him my recovery, from what 
 had been but a few days prior to calling on him, was thought past hope. 
 I am going home on the 1st instant well, free from misapprehension or 
 fear of any relapse of my disease. I make this public statement because 
 it is a compliment due a worthy, benevolent man. Dr. Cooke, though 
 he has selected a difficult, important, and objectionable branch of medi- 
 cine, which he treats with extraordinary success in all cases he seems to 
 undertake ; is perfect master of his profession ; and if I may judge from 
 the ignorance of medical men generally throughout the States, not only 
 understands the treatment of that particular class of disease to which he 
 devotes his whole attention, but seems to be the only physician on this 
 side the Atlantic, who can manage such complaints. Possessed of most 
 extensive knowledge and of the most various description, his great expe- 
 rience is rich with the spoils of all sciences and all times. This testimo- 
 nial is presented personally, in presence of a clergyman, to Dr. Cooke, 
 hoping he will avail himself of all the benefits which so important a docu- 
 ment, in support of his integrity, claims and truly due both a christian 
 and a gentleman — cheerfully recommending him to the favorable notice 
 of the unfortunate, who will never be at a loss for a friend in their afflic- 
 tion, while such a philanthropist is permitted to exist — one who is de- 
 servingly entitled to universal patronage. 
 
 CHARLES MILLS. 
 
CERTIFICATES. 251 
 
 Having been requested to publish the preceding certificate, I am also 
 proud to say that it is but another proof that I am not singular in merit- 
 ing the approbation of my patients — ;< far and wide." 
 
 A CARD— To the Hon. George Cooke, M.D. Testimonial.— Re- 
 covered, I cheerfully give you a certificate to the following effect : Until 
 I fortunately became a patient under your auspices, I paid to several 
 practising physicians in Troy, Albany, New- York and Philadelphia, 
 seven hundred and fifty odd dollars. My case, for the information of 
 others suffering as I have, was Seminal Weakness. Your prescriptions 
 saved me from what I thought inevitable, premature death. I respect- 
 fully recommend you to the attention of the unfortunate, assured that 
 you will merit the applause of many more competent to chronicle your 
 reputation, than I am capable of doing justice. 
 
 Respectfully, &c. HENRY LOWBER, Jr. 
 
 Yale University, 1843. 
 
 To give the reader an idea of the importance attached to my profes- 
 sional advice, and also that the public may know the opinions entertained 
 by physicians and the press of my mode of treating disease and the suc- 
 cess attending the same, a few testimonials are here subjoined. 
 
 Troy, Ren. Co., N. Y., 1833. 
 Dr. GrEO. Cooke — Sir ; I had supposed mercury to be the only re- 
 medy on which dependence could be placed for the cure of syphilis in 
 this country. I have been a practising physician for sixteen years, have 
 seen many cases, and cured in several instances. The gentleman for 
 whom I applied to you is recovered, and allow me to say that "I consider 
 your course a proper one." I shall be pleased to add my further testi- 
 mony to your celebrity when required. 
 
 Your humble servant, 
 
 JOHN BROWN, M. D. 
 
 Philadelphia, Penn.. 1838. 
 Professor Cooke, M. D. — Sir : I have carefully watched the pro- 
 gress of your advices, by letter of the 29th ult,, and were I to omit 
 
252 CERTIFICATES. 
 
 noticing their wonderful effects for gravel complaints, it would be neither 
 justice to the inventor nor to the public, to whom I consider the remedy 
 a valuable boon, surpassing all other modern and foreign productions for 
 the same purpose. I recommended your " Tasteless Solution" for a case 
 of stricture in the urethra that had baffled experienced operators 
 for many years, which was dissolved in ten days so that the patient pro- 
 nounced himself well ; and the person, on whose behalf I wrote special- 
 ly for your counsel and advice, by the influence of the same medicine, 
 has passed a stone found in the bladder, in small particles, weigh- 
 ing I should think about an ounce and a half, which had so disabled him 
 that he had for years been an invalid, a prisoner to his chamber. His 
 constant exclamations are " many thanks to Dr. Cooke of Albany, for his 
 invention, an operation is not now necessary." I am, very respectfully 
 your faithful servant, Ezra Horner, M. D. 
 
 The above is an extract of a letter to my address which may be seen 
 at my office, No. 3 Norton-street. 
 
 GEORGE COOKE, M. D., LL. D. 
 
 Utica, N Y., Nov. 10, 1842. 
 To whom it may concern : — After an intimate and long acquain- 
 tance with General George Cooke, M. D. LL. D., both personally and 
 professionally, I with great pleasure state that I regard him as posses- 
 sing very superior attainments in the Healing Art, and as a gentleman of 
 much moral and intellectual worth, he needs only to be known to be 
 esteemed, and to be employed, to be valued. 
 
 JAMES DE LA ROCHE, M. D. 
 
 Whitesboro, Nov. 19 1842. 
 To the Unfortunate. — Inquiries are often made after the most 
 skilful physician, and the best remedies for repressing disease. Gen. 
 Cooke, of Albany, is here known as a medical man of the " first water." 
 His diligence of research, his style of address, his characteristic benevo- 
 lence and superior celebrity, excels that of any other surgeon. Any one 
 wanting his address can obtain it in letters of gold, if desired, with a guar- 
 antee for recovery. Are you a victim of disease ? are you sick or infirm ? 
 
CERTIFICATES. 253 
 
 are you in distress ? if you would avoid imposition, employ Dr. Cooke of 
 Albany, and never risk your all in the hands of an inexperienced quack 
 who regards your pockets more than your health. 
 
 WM. S. HARDWICK, M. D. 
 
 Nous croyons devoir mentionner le nom du Dr. Cooke d' Albany, N. 
 Y., comme etant hautement, vaute pour une partie de nos papiers 
 d'echange, pour sa retation dans la cure de Syphilis et autre maladies 
 veneriennes ; comme aussi des ecrouelles, fleurs blanches&e. 
 
 II soigne sans avoir recours au Mercurie, au Caustic et autres remedes 
 generalement employes eans ces cas. Une annouace de lui se trouve 
 dans nos connes. — Montreal L 'Aurora des Canadas. 
 
 Orleans County, June loth, 1843 
 
 Surgeon-General Cooke, LL. D. — The two individuals for whom 
 you prescribed, last April, have strictly attended to the same. Your 
 medicines were manifestly serviceable to them both ; but more so to 
 the female, who at this time requires but little more to perfect a cure. 
 Respecting the man, I advised, in conjunction with your medicine, no 
 change in diet, so that in fourteen days I expect both parties will be 
 well. They are looking to you as the only physician on earth who can 
 cure them, and will pay you a generous fee out of their small estate ; I 
 will hold myself responsible to you, sir, for the payment. 
 
 These are the first and only patients laboring under syphilis, that have 
 ever applied, in vain, to me in thirty years practice ; and these after 
 taking medicine seven years. 
 
 I am yours, respectfully, 
 
 JONATHAN SWEET, M. D. 
 
 Yates County, N. Y., June, 1843. 
 
 Gen. George Cooke, LL. D. — When Mr. B r applied to me 
 
 for advice, I found him laboring under the effects of "disease," in one 
 of its most awful stages. I recommended him the use of Sulphate of 
 
254 CERTIFICATES. 
 
 Zinc, the Nitrate of Silver in small doses until the approach of strangury, 
 when the symptoms subsided ; but in a week his complaint appeared 
 again, and my prescriptions were afterwards of no material benefit. After 
 ten days, your advice prevailed ; and now, six weeks since you first pre- 
 scribed, he is well, without any fear of return of his disorder. And this 
 is all by your unexampled skill and remarkable celebrity. 
 
 B. M. WISTNER, M. D. 
 P. S. The above is at your service for publication, if desired. 
 
 Howard's Hotel, Sept. 24, 1843. 
 
 Consultation of Physicians. — A consultation of Physicians was 
 convened in this house on the 25th ultimo. At the close of the session, 
 it was unanimously 
 
 Resolved, That the thanks of the board be and are hereby tendered to 
 Gen. George Cooke, LL. D., of Albany, N. Y., President of the 
 meeting, for his laudable zeal to promote the best interests of the cause 
 for which he was solicited to operate as their Chairman, and that the 
 same be published, as a respectful compliment to this experienced physi- 
 cian and Surgeon, in the Morning Herald. By order of the Board. 
 
 JAMES HUTCHINSON, Sec'y. 
 
 Gen. George Cooke, LL. D. — Sir: Captain Wood, commander 
 of the Horatio, sails to-morrow for New- York; when I hand this letter 
 to him he will be instructed to wait on you personally for a package of 
 medicine with the usual advices. 
 
 On this side the ocean, no one pretending the practice of physic, can 
 be found who virtually understands that old-fashioned disorder — the 
 Venereal — as familiar as yourself. 
 
 In every town and hamlet of America your fame and celebrity as the 
 only honorable physician, practically versed with the nature, symptoms 
 and treatment of disease, is already established — ere long, the whole 
 world will re-echo your worth as proverbial and universal. 
 
 This, sir, is no flattery — experience has taught me that these remarks 
 are not mere presumption. 
 
CERTIFICATES. 255 
 
 The charges for your package, Capt. "VV. will meet promptly. Please 
 hand him a few hundred of your cards. 
 
 Respectfully, 
 
 CHARLES UNDERHILL, Jr. 
 Canton, China, March 7tk, 1844. 
 
 The newspaper advertiser who tries to please every one, has a more 
 difficult task than the old man and his son, who had an only mule, in the 
 fable. The haste with which the daily notices are often necessarily written, 
 produces imperfections, of which, in many cases, no one is better aware 
 than the writer. Each individual reader has a different taste from others ; 
 and the advertisement, which may appear pointless to one, may yet seem 
 full of meaning and interest to another ; but these things often escape 
 the notice of those who have taken the first step in criticism and learned 
 the art of finding fault ! 
 
 Among the most celebrated physicians of the age is Gen. Cooke, M. D., 
 LL. D., of Albany, N. Y., the founder of the Albany Lock Hospital. 
 He is mentioned in the highest terms of praise for his benevolence and 
 philanthropy, not only by editors of newspapers, but his worth is pro- 
 claimed by the lecturer on literature and from the sacred desk. — Demo- 
 cratic (Pa.) Banner. 
 
 Dr. Cooke, of Albany, N. Y. — The only physician we hear spoken 
 of in our country as a skilful medical man, well read and master of his 
 profession, is the celebrated Dr. Cooke of Albany, N. Y. His great 
 success in the cure of all diseases of a private nature is universally 
 admitted, and thousands of individuals, the dupes of base and unprincipled 
 quacks are now rejoicing in the efficacy of his medicines. Like the best 
 tree in the " Farmer's apple orchard," so is this far-famed physician in 
 the " Vineyard of Medicine." Both are pelted at simply because they 
 have the best fruit. — Montgomery Republican. 
 
 New York, December 1850. 
 My Dear Doctor : I am happy to hear you have received a meritorious 
 compliment, the gold medal awarded you for the discovery of that inval- 
 
 18 
 
256 CERTIFICATES. 
 
 liable specific for syphilis. During the whole time I lived at Albany 
 under your kind auspices, I found that when your directions were strictly 
 followed, the paient you allude to in your letter, was always successful 
 in the most formidable cases of venereal disease. I am free to say, 
 though I saw a large portion of Drs. Armsby and March's practice, both 
 at their offices as well as at the Medical College, I never saw any case 
 yield so readily to their mode of treatment ; and, since having been ap- 
 pointed by the Governor of this State, Assistant Surgeon at the Marine 
 Hospital, which affords a large scope for venereal practice, in all its 
 branches, I have used your specific with decided advantage, having never 
 failed to cure the very worst forms of venereal maladies. 
 I remain, my dear Doctor, truly and respectfully, 
 
 J. S. CAMERON, M. D. 
 
 Granville, Jan. 6th, A. D. 1852. 
 
 G-en. George Cooke, M. D., LL. D. — Respected Sir: Yours of 
 the 13th ult., desiring my opinion of the practice pursued in your Insti- 
 tution, is received, and I hasten to reply. 
 
 Of your system of special practice, I have no hesitancy in saying that 
 there is no place in the world, excepting, perhaps, the Governmental Lock 
 Hospitals of Europe, where private diseases are treated with the same 
 success as at your Hospital. The system of practice pursued by you in 
 such cases, is new and radical and entirely unknown to the profession at 
 large. For promptness in effect, and permanency of the cures, your sys- 
 tem has no rival. The unparalleled rapidity with which I have known some 
 thousands of cases of private diseases treated on the principle of your sys- 
 tem, and at your institi^or, demonstrate conclusively the superiority of 1 
 your practice over all others.. In such cases, I have repeatedly seen this 
 fact demonstrated while at Albany, by observing the treatment of a set 
 number of private diseases on the allopathic system, and a corresponding 
 number on your system, side by side, cases in all respects similar, wherein 
 the cures performed by your system were consummated in about one- 
 fourth of the time. I have nothing more to suggest. Your principles 
 and remedies for treating such affections, have been so uniformly success- 
 ful, and given such entire satisfaction, that the afflicted have neither 
 sought nor desired any better system. 
 
CERTIFICATES. 257 
 
 You may expect opposition and persecution ; but in the words of an 
 eminent man, " the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the church:" 
 therefore I bid you God-speed in the alleviation of human sufferings to 
 which many innocent people of both sexes are unfortunately subjected by 
 the machinations and allurements of wicked, designing and unscrupulous 
 persons. If the licentious and degraded libertines were the only sufferers 
 from these loathsome affections, it would be well for them occasionally 
 to suffer a just punishment for their transgressions ; but it is cruel for 
 the innocent to suffer for the conduct of the vile. Viewing it in this 
 light, I can but regard you as one of the benefactors of the human race 
 in establishing an institution and a system of practice, in and by which 
 the worst of human maladies can be so promptly and radically cured 
 I remain, yours, &c, J. C. BENNETT, M. D. 
 
 From the circumstance of being extensively consulted by the class of 
 invalids I am addressing, and from devoting my attention exclusively to 
 a select branch of the Medical Profession, it must occur that I am not 
 singular in meriting the testimonials, or in catering for the welfare of my 
 patients. My arrangement consists, not only of the Pen and the Confe- 
 rence, but I have the Medicine Chest under my own control. I profess 
 not to be a dispenser of prescriptions, nor are my offices emblazoned with 
 the usual illuminated insignia ; but I have chosen to depart somewhat 
 •from the track of etiquette, and to venture upon a more expedient one, 
 namely, that of prescribing the medicines my faith dwells in ; of having 
 prepared under my own cognizance the various remedies I advocate, 
 whereby assurance is rendered doubly sure, that what I wish to be ad- 
 ministered is at least had, and all possibility of disappointment averted. 
 It must occur to every reflective person that he must be the best ac- 
 quainted with the properties of medicines who first prescribes and then per- 
 sonally administers them to the " unfortunate." The requisite knowledge 
 can only be acquired by going through the gradations of the counter and 
 bedside practice ; and having myself served a fair term to each, besides 
 having been employed in the government service of Great Britain, both 
 as Surgeon in the Navy and in her General Hospitals for many years, prior 
 to my location in the United States, I insist upon being able to appreciate 
 the advantages. To suit city or country visitors or correspondents, my 
 arrangements are so modified, and the facilities for transmission so great, 
 
258 CERTIFICATE* 
 
 that neither delay nor publicity occur. I do not hereby for a moment, 
 by this procedure, mistrust the whole race of Pharmaeopolists, but it is 
 an indisputable fact, that medicines differ in their qualities and effects as 
 much as wine ; and, like the good vintner, I prefer my own cellar to an- 
 other's, and choose, when solicited, to be my own tapster. The " unfor- 
 tunate " and " afflicted " portion of the human family may consult me, 
 confidentially, as usual, at the Albany Lock Dispensary, at all hours 
 during the day and evening, on the first floor of the Lock Hospital, No. 
 3 Norton-street, Albany, N. Y. 
 
 GEORGE COOKE, M. D. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 GENITAL MALADIES. 
 
 Gravel. — Gravel is a disease which affects the kidneys, ureters, or blad- 
 der. Its presence is denoted by the appearance of small particles of red, 
 and (sometimes) white sand, or gravel. During its continuance, a con- 
 stant weight or bearing down, attended with pain in the back, and a fre- 
 quent desire to void the urine is felt. 
 
 When the gravel passes from its lodgment in the kidneys or bladder,' 
 the particles, if rough, cause the most excruciating pain. 
 
 The treatment which I have found most efficacious in my practice, for 
 gravel, is the continued use of the solution of potash — prepared accord- 
 ing to the London, Dublin, and Edinburgh Pharmacopseias — in doses 
 of from 20 to 60 drops, three times a day, in any warm alkaline drink, 
 and proper moderation in the use of tea, milk, &c, with due attention to 
 keeping the bowels regular. 
 
 Cirsocele—" Is a varicose distention and enlargement of the spermatic 
 vein, and whether considered on account of the pain which it sometimes 
 occasions, or on account of a wasting of the testicle, which now and then 
 follows, it may truly be called a disease. It is frequently mistaken for a 
 descent of a small portion of omentum. The uneasiness which it occa- 
 sions is a dull pain in the back, generally relieved by a suspension of the 
 scrotum. It has been fancied to resemble a collection of earthworms ; 
 
GENITAL MALADIES. 259 
 
 but whoever has an idea of a varicose vessel, will not stand in need of an 
 illustration by comparison. It is most frequently confined to that part 
 of the spermatic process, which is below the opening in the abdominal 
 tendon ; and the vessels generally become larger as they approach the 
 testis. In general, the testicle is perfectly unconcerned in, and unaffect- 
 ed by this disease ; but it sometimes happens, that it makes its appearance 
 very suddenly, and with acute pain, requiring rest and ease ; and some- 
 times after such symptoms have been removed, that the testicle is so 
 wasted as to be scarcely discernible, The same effect is also observed 
 from the injudicious application of a truss to a true cirsocele; the vessels, 
 by means of the pressure, become enlarged to a prodigious size, but the 
 testicle shrunk to almost nothing." Potts* Works, Vol. 2. 
 
 In diseases of the testicle the left is usually affected ; occasional!}', 
 however, the pain, swelling, &c, changes from the left to the right, as in 
 orchitis. 
 
 The diagnosis of this disease is frequently mistaken for omental hernia, 
 to detect which, Sir Astley Cooper not inaptly remarks, that when large, 
 it dilates during an attack of coughing, and when reclining on a sofa or 
 couch, the swelling subsides, but on resuming an erect posture, or enga- 
 ging in the business pursuits of the day, the swelling returns. He fur- 
 ther remarks that " the only true method of distinguishing the two com- 
 plaints, is to place the patient in a horizontal posture, and empty the 
 swelling by pressure on the scrotum ; then put the fingers firmly upon 
 the upper part of the abdominal ring, and desire the patient to rise ; if it 
 is a hernia, the tumor cannot re-appear, as long as the pressure is conti- 
 nued at the ring ; but if a cirsocele, the swelling returns with increased 
 size, on account of the return of blood into the abdomen being prevented 
 by pressure." Its cure in many instances, particularly if neglected for 
 any length of time, is tedious and protracted. I have found that the 
 suspensory bandage affords relief, and it is, I think, the most powerful ad- 
 juvant that can be applied. 
 
 As this disease, and some of the following, e. e. Hydrocele, Fistula in 
 Perinseo, <&c, belong to the Operative Surgeon, I deem it out of place 
 here, to recommend other than mild saline aperients, until the patient 
 can avail himself of a family physician, who — from the usual mode of 
 visiting — is the most proper person to prescribe in diseases of this cha- 
 racter. 
 
260 GENITAL MALADIES. 
 
 Hydrocele is the name usually employed to designate the collection of 
 a quantity of a thin serous fluid in the scrotum, generally occasioned by 
 prior disease, or injury received in one of the testicles, causing much in- 
 convenience and alarm to the patient. 
 
 This disease in many cases makes its appearance so imperceptibly as 
 regards pain, that the scrotum is distended to an incredible size before 
 he is aware of it. This enlargement not unfrequently produces a bar- 
 rier to sexual engagements, in which instance it causes the covering &c. 
 of the penis to be therein involved ; hindering an erection sufficient to 
 penetrate within the labia majora. 
 
 Fistula in Perinceo. — When from an ill treated or neglected gon- 
 orrhoea a stricture is formed in the urethra, and all artificial means for its 
 removal have proved abortive, nature seeks to relieve herself of the in- 
 convenience to which she is subject by making an opening through the 
 urethra to pour off the urine, which, though often a means of preventing 
 immediate death, is, of itself, a source of inconceivable detriment to the 
 invalid through life or until it is closed. 
 
 Nature to accomplish her end forms an ulceration in the urethra on 
 the surface of its enlarged part situated between the stricture and the 
 prostate gland. The urine coming in contact with the ulcerous portions 
 of the urethra, its acetic properties keep up a constant irritation, and in a 
 short time form an abscess, which, during its suppuration makes a fissure 
 difficult to heal, through which the urine passes until the stricture is removed. 
 
 The continual flow of urine over the ulcerated surface often creates 
 such a febrile action as to produce mortification. 
 
 When the urine passes into, and fills the corpus spongiosum, it some- 
 times produces mortification in all the parts it has reached, and in short 
 unless energetic means are immediately resorted to the result is fatal. 
 
 Morbid Irritability of the Urethra. — Of the many varied sympto- 
 matic sensations, few are more provoking and fretting than a continued 
 troublesome itching or pain, which frequently attends the passage of the 
 urine ; there may be no discharge of any kind ; but there is either a con- 
 stant tingling, partially pleasurable sensation, drawing the attention 
 perpetually to the urethra, or there is felt some particular heat or pain 
 during micturition. Those sensations do not always indicate a venereal 
 affection ; they appear to arise occasionally from local irritation, perhaps 
 induced by a morbid condition of the urine, 
 
GENITAL MALADIES. 261 
 
 The usual mode of treatment (always successful in my practice) con- 
 sists of placing the patient in a warm bath for about twenty minutes, 
 then immediately going to bed and drinking a warm, weak stimulating 
 beverage. This followed up for a few nights in succession, will answer 
 the desired end. 
 
 Diabetes. — This is a disease of rare occurrence, and is supposed to 
 originate from a disordered state of the kidneys. It consists in a profuse 
 flow of urine, often double the quantity of both fluid and solid food 
 taken in the stomach. Its symptoms are languor, a sense of weariness 
 on the least attempt at exercise, costiveness, pain in the stomach, a con- 
 stant desire of micturition, an ungovernable thirst, and a wasting away of 
 the flesh. The discharge of urine varies, in the course of twenty-four 
 hours, from six to ten quarts. 
 
 This constant drain debilitates the patient, depresses his spirits, gives 
 rise to a low hectic fever, causes his feet to swell, and generally superin- 
 duces symptoms, by which, unless prompt relief is obtained, the patient 
 is hurried on to a premature end. 
 
 The means from which the most benefit can be derived are due regula- 
 tion of the bowels and the moderate and continued use of a tonic medi- 
 cine such as the following : 
 
 Compound tincture of gentian, sixty drops three times a day, i. e., an 
 hour before each meal, and five grains of storax pill every night on going 
 to bed. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 THE SKIN AND ITS DISEASES. 
 
 The anatomical definition of the word "skin," is, "a large, thick 
 membrane, spread over the whole body, serving as the external organ of 
 feeling, and as a covering and ornament for the parts underneath." 
 
 Common integuments, or the coverings of the body, consist of the 
 cuticle, or epidermis, with its adjunctives, the nails', rete mucosum; and 
 true skin, cutis, or dermis. To these three layers, or strata, as they 
 may be termed, some anatomists add a fourth, which is denominated the 
 
262 THE SKIN AND ITS DISEASES. 
 
 adipose membrane. The word " skin," represents the technical expres- 
 sion "common integuments." 
 
 Bichat, a celebrated French Physician, has divided the organization 
 and functions of the skin into three parts, viz : the dermoid system, or 
 cutis, with the numerous layers on its surface ; the epidermoid system, 
 or cuticle, with the nails; and tbV hairy system, relating only to the 
 hair. 
 
 The Dermoid System. — In all animals a membrane covers the surface 
 of the body, and is more or less dense. Its thickness is usually well ap- 
 propriated to the bulk and volume of the body which it has to enclose. 
 Its purposes are to protect all the organs which lie beneath it ; to di- 
 vide into compartments a considerable portion of the residue of nutrition 
 and digestion ; and to define the relations between our frames and the 
 surrounding objects. Rees' Encyclopaedia defines it to be in man, "the 
 sensitive limit of his frame, placed at the extremity of his sentient pow- 
 ers, incessantly exposed to external impulses, thus giving rise to the re- 
 lations of his animal life, and connecting his existence to that of external 
 objects." This covering is the skin, or cutis. 
 
 This membrane is so well proportioned to the external parts over which 
 it is stretched, as it were, that it follows all their inequalities, rendering 
 the prominent projections every where apparent, but nevertheless con- 
 cealing many of the smaller. Hence the difference of the body of any 
 living thing in its entire, and unflayed, or unskinned state. At the dif- 
 ferent openings into the interior of the body, the membrane is reflected 
 and originates the mucous system. The boundaries of the two systems 
 are defined by a reddish line, the mucus being within and the dermoid on 
 the outside of that boundary. 
 
 The exterior surface of the dermoid system is contiguous to the epider- 
 mis. This surface is characterised by the hairs which are planted in it, 
 the oily matter which habitually covers it, the perspiration deposited on 
 it, and the sense of touch existing in it. There are various kinds of folds 
 perceptible on the exterior surface. Some depend on certain superficial 
 muscles which throw the skin into wrinkles when they contract. The 
 wrinkles of the forehead are thus produced by the epicranius ; the folds 
 around the eyelids are formed by the orbicularis ; the wrinkles or dim- 
 ples of the cheeks by the zygomatic and levator muscles ; and those 
 round the mouth by the orbicularis oris. In fact, all these folds are the 
 
THE SKIN AND ITS DISEASES. 263 
 
 'result of muscular contractions, the skin not being able to contract as the 
 muscles do. 
 
 Other wrinkles arise from the movement of particular parts, without 
 reference to the muscles beneath — such as the motions of the palm of 
 the hand and the sole of the foot. In the back of the hand and of the 
 foot, there are numerous wrinkles when those extremities are quite ex- 
 tended ; but they disappear when the members are bent, because the 
 skin is there more loosely than elsewhere. The wrinkles of old age 
 are quite different from those above mentioned, and arise from the disap- 
 pearance of the fatty matter beneath the skin — thus rendering the skin 
 too large for the parts which it covers. In other words, when beings 
 FALL away through old age, their skin fits very loosely, and naturally 
 wrinkles, like a coat that is too large. 
 
 Organization of the Dermoid System. — The tissue of this system is 
 divided into the corium ; the rete mucosum ; and the papilla;, or villi. 
 The Corium is always white in the human body : it is the essential part 
 which determines the thickness and form of the skin. On the head it is 
 particularly thick and dense in its texture, on account of the numerous 
 hairs that traverse it : in the face it is thin and delicate, especially on 
 the eyelids and lips. Its thickness on the back is nearly double what it 
 is on the front of the body. On the breasts of women it is remarkably 
 thin, and, as a general rule, the corium is thinner in women than in 
 men. 
 
 The rete mucosum, or reticular body of the skin, is but little distinct 
 from the corium, except that it is a layer of a more mucous nature, and 
 gives color to the surface of the body. In a negro, the rete mucosum 
 is a thin black layer, about as thick as the cuticle itself. Mr. Cruik- 
 shank describes it as being double, and consisting of a grey transparent 
 membrane, and of a black web. *VWe may then conceive " says Bichat, 
 " that the reticular body is a general capillary system, surrounding the 
 cutaneous organ, and forming, with the papillae, a layer between the co- 
 rium and epidermis. In the white part of the human race, it only con- 
 tains white fluids ; in the negro, the fluids are black, and of various tints 
 in the other varieties of the human race. 
 
 The color of the skin is transmitted to the offspring, and is amazingly 
 altered by the fact of intermarriages amongst the different races. Where 
 a black and a white individual have offspring, the children have the mid- 
 
264 THE SKIN AND ITS DISEASES. 
 
 die tint between the tints and hues of their parents. If the child of a 
 black man marries a white person, and their child again intermarries with 
 another white individual, and so on, the offspring will be white in the 
 fourth generation ; and vice versa. 
 
 " The color of the cutaneous organ in the white races " says the en- 
 cyclopaedist before quoted, " is much modified by accidental circumstances. 
 Exposure to the sun's rays produces various shades of a reddish brown 
 color, which effect is commonly called tanning. This alteration is very 
 rapidly produced by going much on the water, in consequence of the re- 
 flection of the light from its surface. That this is the consequence of 
 the cause just assigned, and that the effect is not produced by heat, is 
 rendered obvious by the difference of color in the face and hands, and on 
 those parts of the body which are habitually covered ; also by the brown 
 tint of the face produced by the summer's sun, which offers a remarka- 
 ble contrast to that of the forehead, where it is protected by the hat." 
 Our clothes do not prevent the action of heat upon the skin, but will in- 
 tercept the luminous rays. The pale and sallow complexion of the in- 
 habitants of large cities, compared with the florid complexions of coun- 
 try people, arise from the same cause. Men are blanched like plants 
 when shut out from the influence of the sun. The light brown spots, 
 called freckles, which occur about the head and neck when exposed to 
 the sun and air, are of the same nature with the tanning described. 
 
 The papilla of the skin are small eminences of its external surface. 
 They are supposed to perforate the reticular body, and consequently to 
 be contiguous by their extremities to the epidermis. They are called villi, 
 when they are small and fine. Malpighi was the first who taught the doc- 
 trine that the external surface of the skin is not level, but is elevated into 
 certain prominences under the cuticle. The papillae are very visible in 
 the hands and feet. We observe narrow longitudinal and slightly prom- 
 inent lines in the cutis, distributed spirally at the ends of the fingers and 
 toes ; from these ridges arise very small conical processes like fine threads 
 or hairs, slightly inclined towards the nail, shorter and more imperfect in 
 the smaller toes and fingers. The organs receive numerous blood-vessels, 
 so as to be much more deeply tinged by colored injections than by the sur- 
 rounding skin. 
 
 The Epidermoid System. — The exterior epidermis is a transparent 
 stratum, or layer, varying in thickness in different parts, every where 
 
THE SKIN AND ITS DISEASES. 265 
 
 covering the skin, and immediately exposed to the excitation of external 
 bodies. Various pores penetrate it ; and it has the same inequalities as 
 the cutis. Some of the pores afford a passage for the hairs ; others are 
 vents for exhalation. The transparence of the epidermis is in parts de- 
 stroyed by its thickness, as on the soles and lower surface of the toes ; 
 and on the palms and corresponding side of the fingers. There it is 
 whitish, and even opaque. Hence, in the negro it conceals the black 
 color of the reticular body, which, however, is at the same time less black 
 here than in other parts. The action of air produces scarcely any effect 
 upon the epidermis. When a large piece is exposed, it becomes some- 
 what harder and more consistent, and is torn with greater difficulty. The 
 epidermis is equally destitute of the organic sensibility, and organic 
 insensible contractility; it possesses no circulation, and is susceptible 
 of no diseases which depend on the organic properties. It enjoys scarcely 
 any vital powers at all ; so that I may consider the whole superfices of 
 the body as composed of dead matter. Bichat declares that " its life is 
 extremely obscure : I even doubt whether it can be said to possess life. 
 I am inclined to believe it to be a semi-organized, or rather inorganic body, 
 placed by nature at the point of communication between external dead 
 matter and the living skin, and serving as a gradation between them." 
 
 Rees's Encyclopedia contains the following interesting information upon 
 the subject : " The epidermis is reproduced very completely after being 
 removed, and differs in that circumstance from most other tissues. How 
 this is effected has been a point greatly disputed by physiologists ; but 
 the explanation has been entirely mechanical and unsatisfactory. That it 
 is deposited by the vessels of the skin cannot be doubted, and we shall 
 probably understand how the process is effected, when we have learned 
 how the vessels make bone, nerve, muscle, &c. This reproduction only 
 takes place on the skin : the thin pellicle covering the cicatrices or scars 
 of other tissues has a completely different texture. The different ex- 
 crescences affecting the cuticle, as corns, &c, result from the exercise of 
 this reproductive power. They are all insensible, have no vessels nor 
 nerves, and possess the same consistence and color as the epidermis. Ex- 
 ternal pressure seems to promote the formation very powerfully : tight 
 shoes produce corns ; and much handling of heavy instruments in hard 
 work produces the thick cuticular covering of the hand in blacksmiths and 
 c*her mechanics." 
 
266 THE SKIN AND ITS DISEASES. 
 
 Cutaneous Diseases or Eruptions comprise all the variety of discolo- 
 rations, spots, and excrescences which arise on the skin, and which have 
 obtained various denominations, according to the difference of their forms ; 
 such as pimples, pustules, vesicles, scales, rashes, &c. The modification 
 of these, again constitute the different kinds of cutaneous diseases, such 
 as small pox, measles, scrofula, &c. It is of these maladies that I shall 
 now proceed to treat, explaining their symptoms where such an explana- 
 tion is necessary, and suggesting remedies where such suggestions may 
 be safely offered. 
 
 Scrofula. — Scrofula is a constitutional affection which manifests itself 
 in various symptoms and forms of disease ; swelling of the glands of the 
 neck, ulcers all over the body, rickets, sore-eyes, and swelling of the 
 joints. 
 
 The first appearance of the disease is most usually between the third 
 and seventh year of a child's age, but it may arise at any period between 
 these and the age of puberty, after which it seldom makes its first attack. 
 It most commonly affects children of a lax habit, with a smooth, soft and 
 fine skin, fair hair, rosy cheeks, and a delicate complexion, which shows 
 a number of blue veins on the face ; but it is not always confined to such 
 appearances. It likewise developes itself in children with large foreheads, 
 enlarged joints, and protruding stomachs. 
 
 Scrofulous persons are often comely and handsome, and rather distin- 
 guished for acuteness of understanding, and precocity of genius. They 
 are, however, seldom robust, or able to endure much fatigue without 
 having their strength greatly exhausted, and their flesh much wasted ; 
 but when they once begin to regain these, their convalescence is usually 
 rapid. Scrofula prevails more in those climates where the atmosphere is 
 cold and humid, where the seasons are variable, and the weather is un- 
 steady. A long continuance of inclement weather may increase any pre- 
 disposition to scrofula ; and in persons much predisposed to it, any un- 
 common though temporary exposure to wet and cold is sometimes an 
 exciting cause of an immediate attack. Besides climate and exposure to 
 moist air, and atmospherical vicissitudes, every other circumstance which 
 weakens the constitution and impairs the general strength of the system, 
 predisposes to scrofula ; thus breathing impure or tainted air, unfit for 
 respiration, and living upon food of an unwholesome or indigestible na- 
 ture which does not afford proper nourishment to the body, favors an 
 
THE SKIN AND ITS DISEASES. 267 
 
 attack of scrofula, by reducing the strength of the system, and making 
 the person weakly. The neglect of personal cleanliness and of salutary 
 exercise, indolence and inactivity, the want of warm clothing, confinement 
 in cold damp habitations, &c, may all be regarded as so many exciting 
 causes, and satisfactorily account for the prevalence of the disease among 
 children employed in large manufactories, as Lowell, Mass., Cohoes, 
 N. Y., &c. 
 
 Scrofula is by no means a contagious disease, but beyond all doubt, is 
 of a hereditary nature, and is often entailed by parents on their children. 
 The patient, it is true, is not born with the disease ; but only with a 
 greater aptitude to receive certain morbid impressions which may bring 
 the latent disposition into action. There are indeed some practitioners 
 who wholly deny that this or any other disease can be acquired upon the 
 hereditary principle — but that a peculiar temperament of body, bias or 
 predisposition in the constitution to some diseases, may-extend from both 
 father and mother to their offspring, has been clearly proved ; for exam- 
 ple, gout is frequently met with in young persons of both sexes who could 
 never have brought it on by intemperance, sensibility, or improper diet, 
 but must have acquired the predisposition to it in this way. 
 
 "A remarkable circumstance attending the transmission of scrofula is, 
 that although it is a hereditary disease, it does occasionally pass over one 
 generation and appear again in the next ; so that the grandfather and the 
 grandson, (the first and third generations) shall be both scrofulous, while 
 the intermediate one, which holds the more intimate relation of father 
 and son, and connects the two others together, shall be exempt from any 
 attack of the disease." 
 
 Mr. Cullen, an eminent medical writer, has supposed scrofula to de- 
 pend upon a peculiar constitution of the lymphatic system. One of the 
 most frequent symtoms of this disease is undoubtedly an enlargement of the 
 lymphatic glands, and the frequency and often universality of such swel- 
 lings have induced some physicians to suppose scrofula as depending upon 
 a morbid affection of the lymphatic system ; but many other parts of the 
 body which show little of a glandular structure, are very often the pri- 
 mitive seats of scrofula. A modern writer considers scrofula as a disease 
 arising from, and generated by, disorders of the digestive organs ; but 
 this opinion is ill-founded. It is certainly a disease of very frequent oc- 
 currence in this country, particularly in large manufacturing districts, ap- 
 
268 THE SKIN AND ITS DISEASES. 
 
 pearing under various forms, and in different degrees of severity, from a 
 state of mildness, which hardly betrays any perceptible external symp- 
 toms, to a state of violence, which produces the most miserable objects 
 of human wretchedness, and wherever it mingles with any accidental or 
 local complaints, it makes all the symptoms more and more difficult to 
 cure, particularly in syphilis. 
 
 The attacks of scrofula seem much affected or influenced by the periods 
 of the seasons. They usually begin some time in the winter and spring, 
 and often disappear, or are greatly amended in summer and autumn. The 
 first appearance of the disorder is commonly in that of a small oval or 
 spherical tumor under the skin, unattended by any pain or discoloration. 
 These appear in general upon the neck, below the ear, or under the chin ; 
 but in some cases the joints of the elbows or ankles, or those of the fin- 
 gers and toes, are the parts first affected. In these instances, however, 
 there are not found small moveable swellings, but on the contrary, a tu- 
 mor almost uniformly surrounding the joint and interrupting its motion. 
 After some length of time, the tumors become large and more fixed ; the 
 skin covering them acquires a purple or livid color ; and, being much in- 
 flamed, they at last suppurate, and break into little holes, from which at 
 first a little matter, somewhat puriform, oozes out ; but this changes by 
 degrees into a kind of viscid serous discharge, much intermixed with 
 small pieces of a white substance, resembling the curd of milk. 
 
 These tumors subside gradually, while the ulcers at the same time open 
 more, and spread unequally in various directions. After a while some of 
 the ulcers heal ; but other tumors quickly form in different parts of the 
 body ; and proceed on in the same slow manner as the former ones, to sup- 
 puration. In this way the disease goes on for some years, and appearing 
 at last to have exhausted itself, all the ulcers heal up, without being suc- 
 ceeded by any fresh swellings, but leave behind them ugly puckerings of 
 the skin, and scars of considerable extent. This is the most mild form 
 under which scrofula ever appears. 
 
 In more violent cases the eyes are particularly the seat of disease, and 
 are afflicted with opthalmia, giving rise to ulceration in the tarsi, and in- 
 flammation of the tunica adnata, terminating not unfrequently in an opa- 
 city of the transparent cornea. In similar cases, the joints become af- 
 fected — they swell, and are incommoded by excruciating, deep-seated 
 pain, which is much increased upon the slightest motion. The swelling 
 

 THE SKIN AND ITS DISEASES. 269 
 
 and pain continuing to increase, the muscles of the limb become much 
 wasted. Matter is soon afterwards formed ; and this is discharged a: 
 small openings made by the bursting of the skin. Being, however, some- 
 what of an acrimonious nature, it corrodes the ligaments and cartilages, 
 and produces a caries of the neigboring bones. By an absorption of mat- 
 ter into the system, hectic fever at last arises, and in the end proves fatal. 
 The bones also of scrofulous persons partake of the general disease in 
 the constitution ; they seem to contain a smaller proportion of animal 
 earth, and a larger of gelatinous matter, than what accords with the com- 
 position of a healthy bone , on which account they are extremely suscep- 
 tible of a morbid action. The diseases in which they are most liable, are 
 general and partial enlargement, inflammation, suppuration, and exfolia- 
 tion. They are also easily fractured, which facility is much increased, 
 especially in the long bones, by the deficiency of solid substance ; for 
 the cylindrical shell is preternaturally thin, and therefore mechanically 
 weak, so that the bones break upon the application of an inconsiderable 
 force. 
 
 A diseased state of the vertebrae which, in consequence of the softness 
 of their bodies, occasions a protrusion of their spinal processes, and a 
 compression of the medulla, is generally allowed to be closely connected 
 with scrofula. The primary attacks of 'Scrofula often admit of an appa- 
 rent cure, while their sequent are secretly laying the foundation of diseases 
 which undermine the patient's constitution, and unexpectedly manifest 
 their insiduous effects at a distant period of time, when no suspicion was 
 entertained of their existence. When scrofula is confined to the external 
 surface, it is by no means with danger, although on leaving one part it is 
 apt to be renewed in others ; — but when the ulcers are imbued with a 
 sharp acrimony, spread, corrode, and become deep, without showing any 
 disposition to heal, — when deep-seated collections of matter form among 
 the small bones of the hands and feet, or in the joints, or turbercles in 
 the lungs with hectic fever arise, the consequences will be fatal. 
 
 On opening the bodies of persons who have died of this disease, many 
 of the viscera are usually found in a diseased state, but more particularly 
 the glands of the mesentery, which are not only much tumefied, but often 
 ulcerated ; the lungs are frequently discovered beset with a number of 
 tubercles or cysts, which contain matter of various kinds. Scrofulous 
 glands, on being examined by dissection, feel somewhat softer to the touch 
 
 f 
 
2*70 THE SKIN AND ITS DISEASES. 
 
 than in their natural state ; and, when laid open, they are usually found 
 to contain a soft curdy matter mixed with pus. Examinations after death 
 of those who have labored under a disease of the spinal column, have 
 shown that almost all the glands are found in an enlarged, diseased and 
 often suppurated condition ; and that cysts are always discovered connected 
 with the diseased vertebrae that contain curdy, purulent, and other matter 
 of unequal consistence. Scrofula is a disease, the cure of which is of 
 acknowledged difficulty. Its treatment naturally divides itself into two 
 p'eriods : — the first is that in which without any local sore, or other marked 
 symptoms of disease, there is sufficient evidence of a scrofulous predis- 
 position prevalent in the system : the other is that in which some local 
 sore, or other scrofulous symptom, which requires appropriate manage- 
 ment that may either concur with the general treatment of the constitu- 
 tion, or interfere with it, has actually taken place. 
 
 As scrofula is generally promoted by the slow operation of a number 
 of circumstances, which produce a gradual change in the constitution, 
 there is great reason to expect benefit from placing the patient in a differ- 
 ent situation of circumstances ; if, for instance, the continuance of im- 
 proper diet has seemed to favor the appearance of the disease, an amelio- 
 ration of it will naturally counteract this tendency : a similar advantage 
 will be derived from substituting the respiration of pure and salubrious 
 air instead of what is tainted and unwholesome, and, in like manner, 
 every management conducive to health, and that will invigorate the body, 
 will contribute to correct the disposition to scrofula. The languor and 
 debility which prevail in scrofula, naturally indicate the necessity of em- 
 ploying a plentiful supply of wholesome nourishment in such quantity as 
 the stomach can bear without being overloaded, and of this, light animal 
 food ought to form a fair proportion. The quantity must be regulated 
 by the appetite and powers of digestion. Milk, puddings, rice, andothei 
 farinaceous substances, ought to constitute the remainder of the patient's 
 diet. When there is occasional atony in the stomach and languor, a mod- 
 erate allowance of Port Wine will be likely to prove salutary ; but it will 
 be best to give it between meals with a bit of bread or cake. 
 
 Every weakly scrofulous person who wishes to recruit his health and 
 strength, should retire to bed early at night, rise early in the morning, 
 and if possible, select for his residence a situation where the air is pure 
 and dry. It is generally recommended to scrofulous persons, who use 
 
THE SKIN AND ITS DISEASES, 271 
 
 sea bathing, to drink a bottle of the water daily, that it may act as a 
 gentle purgative, and empty the intestinal tube of all feculent matters. 
 When not at the sea-side, a solution of any of the neutral salts, such as 
 potassse tartras, potassse sulphas, &c, may be substituted. 
 
 In eruptive Scrofula, a small quantity of the following ointment, if used 
 as directed, with a camel hair pencil brush, will be the most proper 
 remedy : — 
 
 C Arsenic, in powder, four grains, 
 < Pulverized Opium, ten grains, 
 I Hog's Lard, one drachm. 
 
 the ulcerated parts to be slightly touched with this ointment every night 
 
 and morning, over which is to be worn a piece of soft muslin, secured with 
 
 a bandage ; a tablespoon of the Aromatic Mixture of Iron, as prepared 
 
 by the Dublin Pharmacopoeia, is to be taken regularly four times a day, 
 
 until all eruptive appearances have subsided. 
 
 The more direct treatment of adult age, as well as infancy, is so varied, 
 that, to give more general formula for preparing medicine would be futile ; 
 personal application and strict adherence to the advice of a physician, are 
 requisite to ensure recovery. 
 
 Scrofula in Children. — As this terribk malady is fraught with so much 
 distress and misery to entire families, I have thought it proper to devote a 
 separate article to the treatment of the disease in respect to children. 
 Scrofulous children should be allowed the use of wine and coffee, in very 
 small quantities, at an early age ; and when the child is very delicate, 
 the period of suckling should be prolonged considerably beyond the usual 
 time. But the mother who is predisposed to the disease, or has ever suf- 
 fered from it in her childhood, ought never to suckle her own child. In 
 their studies such children should have amusement rather than fatigue ; 
 for intellectual toil requires bodily repose ; and toil to them is death. 
 With them too, the age of puberty will require more than ordinary atten- 
 tion, that the efforts of nature may be duly seconded. Whatever coun- 
 teracts scrofula, being beneficial, the patient should live on a dry soil, 
 which is exposed freely to the sun, is far from marshes or fogs, and where 
 the temperature is rather warm than cold. The air should be pure. He 
 should also dwell in a house, the walls of which are perfectly dry, and 
 free from all dampness ; and his apartment, besides being clean and airy, 
 should be exposed to the sun's rays, and elevated considerably from the 
 ground. He should sleep on a hard bed. His diet should be half animal 
 
 19 
 
272 THE SKIN AND ITS DISEASES. 
 
 and half vegetable. The dishes should he savory and lightly seasoned ; 
 but he should eat moderately, and never ought to taste of bread which is 
 not leavened. His clothes should keep out the cold in winter, but allow 
 the breeze to impart vigor to the skin in summer. He must keep his 
 feet warm, and cover his head lightly ; and, by guarding against sudden 
 varieties of atmospheric temperature, and using dry friction to the skin, 
 promote a healthy perspiration. His sleep should be moderate : and he 
 ought to arise early ; every means ought also to be employed to prevent 
 a too early marriage. The shower bath may be used every morning 
 during summer. 
 
 Scarlatina. — The characteristics of Scarlatina are as follow : The 
 fever is the contagious synochia. About the fourth day of the disease 
 the face is a little swelled : a florid redness, in large spots, afterwards 
 coalescing, spreads partially over the skin ; and in about three days more 
 goes off in furfuraceous scales, often succeeded by anasarca. The dis- 
 ease takes its name from the color of the patient's skin. 
 
 It is divided into three kinds : when unaccompanied with an ulceration 
 of the throat, it is named scarlatina mitis, or simplea ; when attended 
 with such an affection, it is called scarlatina anginosa ; and when accom- 
 panied by their symptoms of malignancy and putrescency, the term scar- 
 latina maligna is applied to it. The two latter are, however, very fre- 
 quently blended together. 
 
 It has been disputed, whether the scarlet fever and malignant sore- 
 throat ought to be esteemed different diseases, or only varieties of the 
 same disease. 
 
 In my opinion they are the same in specie, which is confirmed by our 
 finding that they are both epidemical at the same time : even in the same 
 family, where a number of children have been ill either together, or im- 
 mediately after one another, some have had the distinguishing symptoms 
 of scarlet fever, and others of the malignant sore throat. Indeed, it is 
 now pretty well admitted, that scarlatina, in all its forms, as well as th? 
 cynancha maligna, is produced by the same specific contagion. 
 
 There prevails much doubt amongst practitioners respecting the recur 
 rence of scarlatina, some affirming that they have seen the disease recui 
 in so manifest and unequivocal a form, as to leave no doubt on then 
 minds as to its possibility ; whilst others deny its ever affecting the samj 
 person a second time. Amongst the great number of persons who have 
 
THE SKIN AND ITS DISEASES. 273 
 
 loeen infected, a few may be admitted, I think, to have gone through it 
 a second time ; but persons who have once been attacked with it, are less 
 susceptible than those who have never had it. Scarlatina attacks persons 
 of all ages, but children and young people are most subject to it, and it 
 appears at all seasons of the year ; but it is more frequently met with 
 towards the end of autumn, or beginning of winter, than at other periods, 
 at which time it often becomes a very prevalent epidemic. Sudden 
 changes from heat to cold, rainy weather and indigestion, may predis- 
 pose the body to be acted upon more readily by the infection. 
 
 As an epidemic, scarlatina does not always assume precisely the same 
 appearance. This diversity depends probably, in part, upon the varying 
 nature and constitution of scarlatina itself, independently of all intrinsic 
 circumstances ; in part, upon certain contingencies, which are common 
 to all the inhabitants of a whole district of country ; such as the seasons 
 of the year, the temperature of the air, the mildness or inclemency of 
 weather, together with other unknown qualities of the atmosphere ; and 
 partly upon circumstances which apply to individuals subjected to the 
 disease, their general habit of body and constitution, their particu- 
 lar state of health at the time of the attack, and their situation in re- 
 spect to lodging, ventilation and cleanliness. 
 
 Beyond all doubt scarlatina is of a very contagious nature. Simple 
 contact, inoculation and inhalation, are the different w r ays by which the 
 infection, not only of scarlet fever, but of other contagious disorders, 
 may be introduced into the human body. It is the opinion, however, of 
 Dr. Blackburne, that the chief and only avenues to infection in common, 
 are the mouth and nostrils ; and, consequently, that to guard against its 
 communication through these channels, is the principal, or only necessa- 
 ry precaution. He thinks that the introduction of infectious particles 
 into the human body by simple contact is impossible ; and to support this, 
 he brings forward the testimony of the late philanthropic Mr. Howard, 
 who made no scruple of going into the open air to the windward of a 
 person ill of the plague, and feeling his pulse ; as likewise that of Dr. 
 Russel, who personally attended the sick in the plague, and felt the 
 pulses of a great number. That infection by the simple contact of poi- 
 sonous matter on the skin is far less ready to excite disease than when 
 applied in the subtle state of vapor, to the more irritable surface of the 
 nostrils and bronchiae, is indisputable ; but that it appears universally 
 
274 THE SKIN AND ITS DISEASES. 
 
 innocuous under every state and condition of the body, may be 
 doubted. 
 
 The disorders to which scarlatina bears the greatest resemblance, are 
 the measles and cynancha maligna ; but from the former it may be dis- 
 tinguished by attending to the following characteristic remarks, in addi- 
 tion to those noticed under the head of Measles. The efflorescence in 
 scarlatina generally appears on the second day of the fever ; in the mea- 
 sles, it is seldom very evident until the fourth. It is much more full and 
 spreading in the former disease than in the latter, and consists of innum- 
 erable points and specks under the cuticle, intermixed with minute papil- 
 lae, in some cases forming continuous, irregular patches ; in others, coal- 
 escing into an uniform flush over a considerable extent of surface. In 
 the measles the rash is composed of circular dots, partly distinct, partly 
 set in small patches or clusters, and a little elevated, so as to give the 
 sensation of roughness when a finger is passed over them. These patches 
 are seldom confluent, but form a number of crescents, with large, inter- 
 vening portions of cuticle, which retain their usual appearance. The 
 color of the rash is also different in the two diseases, being a vivid red in 
 that of scarlatina, like that of a boiled lobster's shell: but in the measles 
 a dark red, with nearly the hue of a raspberry. 
 
 During their febrile stage, the measles are distinguished by an obsti- 
 nate, harsh cough, forcing up, in repeated paroxysms, a tough acrimoni- 
 ous phlegm; by an inflammation of the eyes and eyelids, with great sen- 
 sibility to light ; by an increasing discharge from the lachrymal glands, 
 sneezing, &c. Scarlatina is frequently attended with a cough, as also 
 with redness of the eyes ; but on minute observation, it will generally 
 be found that the cough in scarlatina is short and irritating, without ex- 
 pectoration ; that the redness of the eyes is not attended with intolerance of 
 light; that the ciliary glands are not affected, and that although the eyes 
 appear shining and watery, they never overflow. In scarlatina there is 
 usually a peculiar sensation of anxiety, depression, and faintness in all 
 cases which are attended with fever ; whereas, in the measles symptoms 
 of general inflammation are to be met with, except where the disease ap- 
 pears under a malignant form. 
 
 The following are the chief distinctions between scarlatina mitis and 
 cynancha maligna. The fever in the former is somewhat of an inflamma- 
 tory nature, and is unattended with sloughy ulcerations in the throat ; in 
 
THE SKIN AND ITS DISEASES. 275 
 
 the latter these are always to be observed, the breath is very foetid, and 
 the accompanying fever is of a typhoid kind. In scarlatina, the skin is 
 of a brighter scarlet, smooth, and always dry and hot ; in cynancha ma- 
 ligna, it is red and pimply, the pimples being redder than the interstices. 
 Scarlatina mi.tis, like all other fevers, begins with languor, lassitude, con- 
 fusion of ideas, chills, and shivering, alternated by fits of heat. The 
 thirst, after a little time, becomes considerable, the skin dry,with anxiety, 
 nausea, and vomiting. The alvine concretions are most commonly of 
 the usual quantity • the urine is high-colored and turbid, and the pulse 
 is weak, and varying from 100 to 120 strokes in a minute. In a few 
 cases, some slight affection of the fauces is perceived. About the second 
 or third day, the scarlet efflorescence appears on the skin, which 
 seldom produces, however, any remission of the fever. On the departure 
 of the efflorescence, which usually continues out only for three or four 
 days, a gentle sweat comes on, the fever subsides, the cuticle, or scarf- 
 skin, falls off in small scales, and the patient gradually regains his former 
 strength and health. Such is the disease in its mildest aspect. 
 
 In scarlatina anginosa, the patient is seized not only with coldness and 
 shivering, but likewise with great languor, debility and sickness, succeed- 
 ed by heat, nausea, vomiting of bilious matter, soreness of the throat, 
 inflammation and ulceration of the throat, a frequent and laborious 
 breathing, and a quick, small, and depressed pulse. When the efflores- 
 ence appears, it brings no relief; on the contrary, the symptoms are 
 much aggravated, and fresh ones arise. When scarlatina is to terminate, 
 in health, the fiery redness abates gradually, and is succeeded by a brown 
 color; and the skin becoming rough, peels off in small scales, their 
 tumefaction subsides, and health is gradually restored. On the contrary 
 when it is to terminate fatally, the febrile symptoms run very high from 
 the first of its attack, the skin is intensely hot and dry, the pulse is very 
 frequent but small, great thirst prevails, the breath is very foetid, the 
 efflorescence makes its appearance on the second day, or sooner, and about 
 the third or fourth is probably interspersed with large livid spots, and a 
 high degree of delirium ensuing, or haemorrhage breaking out, the pa- 
 tient is cut off about the sixth or eighth day. In some cases, there is a 
 severe purging, which seldom fails to prove fatal. Some again, where 
 the symptoms do not run so high, instead of recovering, as usual, about 
 the time the skin begins to regain its natural color, fall into an atrophy, 
 
276 THE SKIN AND ITS DISEASES. 
 
 and are carried off in the course of a few weeks. Scarlatina in its mild 
 state, is not usually attended with danger; hut when it partakes much 
 of the cynancha maligna, or discovers a putrid tendency, it often proves 
 fatal. The discharge of a highly acrid matter from the nose, diarrhoea, 
 the fauces of a dark red or purple color, without swelling, ash-colored or 
 brown specks, soon becoming ulcerated, great prostration of strength, 
 delirium, coma, difficulty of breathing, haemorrhages, are very unfavora- 
 ble symptoms. 
 
 Where scarlet fever is very mild, and wholly unattended by any 
 inflammation or ulceration in the throat, little more will be requisite than 
 to keep the apartment clean and open ; to enforce a light diet without 
 animal food; to direct cooling acidulated liquors for common drink, and to ad- 
 minister gentle medicines suitable to the symptoms that present themselves. 
 
 In more severe cases, where the skin is very hot and dry, the pulse much 
 accelerated and the head very painful, the first thing to be attended to is 
 the state of the bowels. When they are inclined to be costive the fol- 
 lowing preparation will correct them: — 
 
 Calcined magensia, > one 
 
 Sulphate of magnesia, $ » > 
 
 An even teaspoonful in a glass of cold water every four hours until 
 
 they are comfortable without relaxation. The same night at bed time, 
 
 three grains of James' powder, and three times a day afterwards until 
 
 the febrile stage subsides : after which the following mixture : 
 
 (Sulphate of magnesia, four ounces; 
 Water, one pint; 
 ■ Sulphuric acid, ninety drops; 
 [Muriated tincture of iron, two hundred and forty drops. 
 
 One tablespoon every morning and evening ; the above are adult doses : 
 for a child, one-third of each quantity is the proportionate dose. 
 
 A case quite in character with such symptoms and verging closely on the 
 the loss of the patient occurred in the year 1829, in my practice as a family 
 physician in this city. It was marked by nearly all, and even some worse 
 symptoms than those above delineated : the family alarmed at this stage 
 of the disease, one and all hesitated to act in any capacity whatever at the 
 bed-side; and through necessity, the two-fold duty of nurse and physician 
 devolved upon me. The exigencies of the case demanded my entire at- 
 tention which, until a more favorable change of symptoms took place, and 
 the patient became convalescent, enabled me to carry out the prescrip- 
 tions I have laid down, by which simple treatment I never remember to 
 
THE SKIN AND ITS DISEASES. 277 
 
 have failed in any one case of this class of fever : having witnessed so 
 many different varieties of fever, I did not hesitate in my treatment. In 
 the Javanese Islands, I at first encountered some difficulty, but by close 
 observation I encountered all obstacles, experiencing in no instance, any 
 detriment to my own health, 
 
 I would here remark that in all cases of contagious fevers if regular 
 hospital or hardy naval surgeons who have served perhaps half their lives 
 time in what may be deemed general hospitals in foreign climates, (in- 
 stead of young aspirants to honor and professional fame as the gift of 
 State appointments,) were stationed at quarantine, where so much ship and 
 other fevers are ever on the wing, death would not so often make such 
 havoc among them in the midst of their usefulness. 
 
 To avoid the pestilence that walketh in darkness and at noon-day, the 
 physician should observe suitable precautions in his habits, and mode of liv- 
 ing; and,in a word, bearing in mind that it is imprudent either to remain long- 
 in a ward, or suffer the air to become confined in the same : he should also 
 see that the hospital is thoroughly fumigated as often as it is necessary. 
 
 By adopting these few, but simple rules, I have ever escaped unharmed 
 and my efforts have been crowned with the most flattering testimonials 
 of gratitude. 
 
 Eruption from Balsam Copaiba. — Want of accuracy in the opinion 
 of a medical man in regard to the character and situation of disease is 
 often a source of great injury to the patient. The effects of medicines 
 previously given, in their development frequently mislead him, in conse- 
 quence of which, too great care cannot be exercised by both parties. 
 
 A case in point will perhaps illustrate : 
 
 About the year 1845, a gentleman whom I had previously attended for 
 Impotence, called on a physician in this city for advice concerning the 
 sudden appearance of a rash, extending nearly over the whole surface of 
 the body — much to his annoyance. The physician, after due examina- 
 tion, declared the rash to be that of Scarlet Fever. Not satisfied with 
 the physician's statement, he asked my opinion. I told him he had no 
 symptoms of Scarlet Fever, other than the rash, which might be pro- 
 duced by a variety of causes. The appearance of this rash gave me con- 
 fidence in declaring my convictions that he had some time previously been 
 using Balsam of Copaiba, which he acknowledged was true ; and for his 
 relief, I advised rest, and abstinence from stimulating food and drinks, 
 
278 THE SKIN AND ITS DISEASES. 
 
 and recommended him to correct the deranged state of the bowels, and to 
 his surprise 48 hours had not elapsed before every vestige of rash had 
 disappeared, and all inflammatory action had subsided. 
 
 It may be of interest to some to know the history of the disease under 
 which this gentleman had formerly suffered ; and which gave him confi- 
 dence in again soliciting my advice. 
 
 In the year 1843 he applied to me for medical aid ; I discovered upon 
 examination and inquiry* that for many years he had been a victim to that 
 self-debasing habit, Onanism. 
 
 He had persevered in the abuse until all excitability or emotions pe- 
 culiar to his sex, were entirely destroyed. This insensibility to, and in- 
 capacity for sexual engagements had existed for nearly three years. Pre- 
 vious to making his application to me, he had consulted two physicians of 
 respectability in this city, who both alike pronounced his disease incurable; 
 
 Reader, judge of his feelings on being made acquainted with the opin- 
 ions of these gentlemen ; and the keen remorse of conscience in knowing 
 that his own inconsistent practices had brought him to this pitiful condi-* 
 tion. He had previously made proposals for marriage, and they had been 
 accepted. 
 
 In this state of mind and body he made his case known to me. I at- 
 tended him faithfully, and in due course of time perfectly recovered his 
 pristine powers, was married, and became the father of two children^ and 
 when called by government obeyed its mandate, and in the late Mexican 
 war, contending for the rights of his country, and the supremacy of her 
 laws fell, with others, in the field of battle. 
 
 Java Fever. — While in the British service^ the vessel on which I held 
 the appointment of Assistant Surgeon, was sent to the Javanese Islands ; 
 while nearing one of them, (Timor) a deputation was sent out by its 
 governor to ascertain if there was a medical man on board ; I hastened 
 to the shore and found the inhabitants in a pitiful condition ; a fever was 
 prevailing which seemed to baiSe their skill ; and upon inquiry I was not 
 in the least surprised at its fatal effects. Their only medical attendant 
 was a black man, and his professional treatment in all cases— enemas. 
 
 Several deaths occurred almost every hour in the day before I visited 
 this Island, and previous to going to sea again, I had the pleasure of 
 leaving its inhabitants in a comparatively good state of health. My pre- 
 scriptions were, simple, compared with the treatment at the present day ; 
 
THE SKIN AND ITS DISEASES. 279 
 
 and singular as it may appear, I did not lose a patient. I had no re- 
 course to the lancet, chiefly confining myself to the most mild medicines, 
 recommending low diet and no stimulants under any consideration what- 
 ever, until convalescent. On my departure, I left samples of all the 
 medicines on board, with general directions for use, with the governor : — 
 this being the first introduction of medicine on that island. 
 
 Measles.— Measles is an inflammatory and infectious fever, in which 
 there are sneezing, cough, discharge of water from the eyes, and red spots 
 all over the body. There are two species of the disease — the benign and 
 malignant ; that is, one is but a slight attack of all the symptoms, and 
 the other a severe one, in which the spots become dark-purple, and a 
 putrid disposition is evident. 
 
 Scarlatina so much resembles the disease that it is often taken for it, 
 and the treatment in both being so different, too much caution cannot be 
 observed in distinguishing the character. The eruption in measles rises 
 more above the skin than in scarlatina, and f§els rough to the touch, 
 which is not the case in the latter disease, except a little about the arms. 
 In scarlatina there is seldom a bad cough, the eyelids are not red nor 
 swollen, and they do not run water. In scarlet fever, the eruption ap- 
 pears on the face and arms on the second day ; but in measles it com- 
 mences about the third day slightly on the breast and chin, and does not 
 appear on the hands and arms until the fourth or fifth day. 
 
 Children are most liable to measles ; but the disease attacks people of 
 all ages, and winter is the most common time. The eruption is preceded 
 usually, by shiverings and chillings, succeeded by heat, thirst, headache, 
 redness of the face and eyes, and pains in the back. The pulse is strong 
 and quick, and there is a dry cough, swelling of the eyelids, difficulty of 
 breathing, and a profuse discharge from the nose. A remission takes 
 place in the symptoms towards morning, which are again increased to- 
 wards evening. About the third or fourth day, spots like flea-bites ap- 
 pear about the face, breast, and neck, and within two days the body is 
 covered with them. They are easily felt a little elevated along the sur- 
 face of the skin. None of their symptoms seem to abate on the appear- 
 ance of the eruption ; but on the contrary, are aggravated. About the 
 fifth or sixth day, the color of the spots change to brown ; and about the 
 ninth day they disappear from the breast and other parts, leaving a des- 
 quamation of the skin. 
 
280 THE SKIN AND ITS DISEASES. 
 
 When all the symptoms above mentioned, are in a very high degree, 
 and the fever is of a typhoid type, the disease is called malignant 
 measles. It is singular that if the system be impregnated with the con- 
 tagion of measles before inoculation for small pox, it will have its course ; 
 and the latter disease will not show itself until the other subsides. 
 Throughout the whole of the disease the patient should be confined to 
 bed and kept warm ; as the slightest cold might repel the eruption ; but 
 too much heat is just as bad — moderate temperature is the best. An 
 acidulated drink of lemon juice, barley water and sugar should be provided 
 and the following laxative given : 
 
 $ Senna Tea, three ounces; 
 ( Sal Epsom, two drachms. 
 
 This mixture must be given in three doses at the distance of two hours 
 between each dose until the bowels are moved. If there is pain in the 
 chest and difficulty of breathing, leeches should be applied : if there is 
 an excess of phlegm in the throat an emetic must be given. 
 
 If the eruption of nieaSles should be by any chance suppressed before 
 the proper time, an attempt must be made to bring it back. The conse- 
 quence of the striking inward of the eruption produces delirium, anxi- 
 ety, and convulsions. A warm bath must then be given, and warm 
 wine and water administered, with the following powder to be taken every 
 
 five hours. 
 
 C Antimonial powder, two grains ; 
 
 <. Camphor, three grains : 
 
 ( Sub-carbonate of Ammonia, four grains. 
 
 If, on the subsiding of the disease, a violent purging prevails, the 
 
 following powder should be given : 
 
 $ Compound powder of chalk, half-a-drachm ; 
 ( Rhubarb, pulverized, one scruple. 
 
 Mix and divide into six powders, one to be taken every three hours. 
 Measles frequently leave behind the foundation of other diseases ; there- 
 fore great attention must be paid to the patient when the symptoms have 
 subsided. A milk diet, small doses of wine, wholesome food and country 
 air, are the best means of recovery. 
 
 Herpes. — This is an eruption of broad itchy spots dispersed here and 
 there over the skin, of a whitish or red color, which at length run into 
 each other, discharge a thin serous fluid, and either form extensive ulcer- 
 ations or excoriations. After a certain time, scurfy scales appear, which 
 peel off and leave the under surface red ; the same appearances are, how- 
 
THE SKIN AND ITS DISEASES. 281 
 
 ever, renewed in a successive series, till the disease is either cured or 
 goes off spontaneously, which is rarely the case. Being a complaint con- 
 fined to the skin, it seldom happens that the general health suffers any 
 great change. Its causes may be referred to a want of cleanliness, a 
 low diet, and a damp situation ; hut certain constitutions seem, never • 
 theless, particularly predisposed to herpetic eruptions. 
 
 When the disease is very bad, it may be necessary to have recourse 
 to the internal use of medicine. A good herpetic pill may be made of 
 
 ( Submuriate of Mercury, ) f , f i raohm 
 
 I Precipitated Sulphur of Antimony, \ 01 ea " n > one ar&chm - 
 j Gum Guiacum, pulverized, two drachms; 
 ( Balsam of Copaiba, sufficient to form the mass, 
 
 to be made into sixty pills, one to three every night at bed time. 
 
 The effect of a tepid bath, in promoting the natural exudations by the 
 skin, renders it very serviceable in certain herpetic eruptions ; indeed, in 
 all cases of cutaneous foulness, it will be found a most important auxil- 
 iary to internal remedies. A bath prepared from, or saturated witlT the 
 sulphate of potass, has also been employed with great success in the 
 cure of herpes. 
 
 Scald Head and Ringworm. — This disease most frequently appears 
 upon the head, and is often caught by the use of combs, hats, or caps, 
 which have been previously affected by the disease ; but it is sometimes 
 peculiar to the habit. It is more frequent in warm than in cold climates, 
 and when arrived at an advanced state, is very difficult to cure. 
 
 Its first symptoms are red pimples, which break out and discharge a 
 thin acrid fluid These pimples appear in circumscribed collections, and 
 ultimately unite into one diseased surface. In some extreme cases 
 the disease extends itself all over the body, and by its intolerable itching 
 continually torments the unhappy patient. 
 
 Many things have been recommended for the cure of this disease. 
 There is scarcely a family without some particular way of treating it. I 
 do not approve of many of these. A practice is also prevalent of shaving 
 the head, even amongst the profession; but this is wrong. The hair 
 should be cut close, and not shaved off, because the irritation caused by 
 the razor increases the disease. The following plan will cure any case of 
 scald-head. 
 
 Let the hair be cut close ; then wash the head with warm water and 
 castile soap in the morning ; dry it with a soft cloth, and with a bit of 
 lint wet the spot with a lotion made of — 
 
282 THE SKIN AND ITS DISEASES. 
 
 Rose water eight ounces : > b j. d eye morning< 
 
 Sulphate of zinc, two drachms ; ) 
 
 This done, cover the head with a woolen cap, and at bed time anoint 
 the parts affected, with diluted citrine oin%ient, and replace the cap 
 again. Whenever the hair grows longer, it should be cut : this mode 
 persisted in for a short time will succeed. The bowels during treatment 
 should be regulated with small doses of Magnesia and Rhubarb. 
 
 Ring Worm, — by some confounded with scald-head — (for the time) a 
 troublesome, disgusting and deforming complaint, usually appearing in 
 distinct and distant patches of an irregularly circular figure, upon the face, 
 neck and forehead, is very easily removed by the continued application 
 of a compound decoction of Nutgalls and Sulphate of Iron every night 
 and morning. 
 
 Erysipelas. — A learned writer conceives, that this disease is in every 
 instance a modification of inflammation, and that its various forms 
 depend upon accidental circumstances. This doctrine I. consider decided- 
 ly erroneous. There is in it a distinct febrile affection beyond inflamma- 
 tion, because the eruption is preceded by fever: the disease runs a 
 tolerably regular course, is not contagious, and is seldom cut short by 
 treatment. The eruption in this affection is more of scarlet than the 
 tint of the rose ; the burning heat and tingling in the parts are exceed- 
 ingly distressing. 
 
 The exciting causes of erysipelas are not always apparent ; the disease 
 is commonly attributed to the action of cold or damp air after being 
 heated, or exposure to a strong heat, whether from the direct rays of the 
 sun or fire ; to intemperate or violent emotions of the mind especially 
 anger and grief. 
 
 In the method of treatment in all stages of real erysipelas, the patient 
 may very properly take a tablespoonful of the solution of acetate of 
 ammonia in a wine glass full of cold water every fourth hour of the day 
 and night ; with the dose taken previously to sleep at night, an even tea- 
 spoonful of finely powdered Castile soap (on account of its peculiarly 
 alkaline properties) must be mixed. To regulate the bowels, a seidlitz 
 powder will be the most consistent aperient. 
 
 Blotched Face. — I draw a distinction between a blotched and a pim- 
 pled face, because the former is much more -inveterate than the latter. 
 The mode of cure is the following: 
 
THE SKIN AND ITS DISEASES. 283 
 
 ( Milk of Sulphur, an even tea-spoonful; 
 ( Bi-Carbonate of Soda, five grains, 
 
 to be taken three times a day in a glass of cold water. A wash made of 
 
 ^ Rose "Water, six ounces; 
 
 \ Sulphate of Zinc, two drachms, 
 
 mix ; wet the face with this lotion, gently dry it, and then touch it over 
 with Cold Cream. In a few days the ointment made of 
 
 C Diluted Citrine Ointment, one ounce ; 
 
 < Common Lard, one ounce ; 
 
 ( White Beeswax, half an ounce, 
 
 may be used in place of the Cold Cream. Should the sores continue 
 obstinate, the following wash made of 
 
 ( Rose Water, five ounces; 
 
 ( Oxy muriate of Mercury, five grains, 
 
 may be used. This wash and the above ointment are to be used on 
 going to bed at night. Care should be taken not to go into the cold 
 shortly after making use of the above remedies. 
 
 Nettle Rash. — This disease from being attended with an eruption of 
 the skin, like that produced by the sting of nettles, is called nettle rash. 
 A slight degree of fever often precedes the eruption, and continues dur- 
 ing its progress. The skin becomes, whenever it is affected with this 
 disease, itchy and hot, and frequently continues so for several days. 
 
 Sometimes the eruption is most perceptible at night; very often the 
 parts affected feel knotty, and swell into lumps. Indigestion and sup- 
 pressed perspiration have each been alleged causes of this disease. By 
 many, the eruption produced by the excessive use of mackerel, mush- 
 rooms, crabs, muscles, herrings, lobsters, &c, is a species of this 
 disease. 
 
 The treatment is simple. When the stomach is supposed to produce 
 it, an emetic must be taken ; and after sleep the following powder : 
 
 ( Cream of Tartar, one drachm; 
 I Jalap, half a drachm, 
 
 Mix, and divide into three parts. One to be taken in a wine glass of 
 cold water in the morning, the others at intervals of three hours. Should 
 the disease be very obstinate, a warm bath may be taken previous to re- 
 tiring. 
 
 Immoderate Perspiration. — This is generally dependant upon debili- 
 ty. Those people who accustom themselves to a relaxing mode of life, 
 sitting up late, lying in bed late in the morning, drinking warm slops, 
 
284 THE SKIN AND ITS DISEASES. 
 
 &c. It is also a frequent attendant upon people of sedentary employ- 
 ments. In all these cases indigestion is the exciting cause ; and for its 
 relief, the organs of digestion must be attended to, by means of a proper 
 diet. As a general rule, in immoderate perspirations — let the clothing 
 be light, the air pure and cool, the drink always cold, and the body be 
 suffused or sponged with equal quantities of vinegar or spirits and water, 
 daily: this, with moderate exercise and a wholesome regimen, using bis- 
 cuit instead of bread, will be of great service in checking the complaint. 
 
 The most proper medicinal auxiliary is an even teaspoonful of the 
 compound powder of Camomile Flowers and Sulphur three times a day, 
 in a wine glass of cold water. 
 
 Leprosy. — This disease consists of a number of copper-colored spots 
 all over the body, having a scaly and glossy appearance of the skin, fall- 
 ing off of the hair, thickening of the lobes of the ears, hoarseness of the 
 voice, fostid breath, and partial ulcerations. The spots increase, the fea- 
 tures of the face become enlarged, and a general mass of ulceration takes 
 place, under which the unhappy patient droops and sinks. 
 
 The disease is sometimes hereditary, but more commonly arises from 
 contagion. There is a prediposition to it in certain families beyond doubt. 
 It seldom appears in cold climates to the same extent as in warm ones ; 
 and it is particularly assiduous in its attacks upon negroes. 
 
 It is possible to remove the disease in its first stages ; but when it be- 
 comes confirmed, I believe it is impossible to cure it. 
 
 In its incipient stages, I have used the following remedy with marked 
 success. A wine glass full of the decoction of Elm bark an hour before 
 each meal, and five grains of" Plummer's Pill " every night on going 
 to bed. 
 
 Scurvy. — This disease prevails chiefly in cold northern countries, es- 
 pecially in low damp situations, near large marshes, or great quantities 
 of stagnating water. Sedentary people, of a dull melancholy disposition, 
 are most subject to it. It proves often fatal to sailors on long voyages, 
 particularly on board, or where cleanliness is neglected. 
 
 It is not necessary to mention the different species into which this dis- 
 ease has been divided, as they differ from one another chiefly in degree. 
 What is called the land scurvy, however, is seldom attended with those 
 highly putrid symptoms which appear in patients who have been long at 
 sea, and which, I presume, are rather owing to confined air, want of ex- 
 
THE SKIN AND ITS DISEASES. 285 
 
 ercise, and the unwholsome food eaten by sailors on long voyages, than 
 to any specific difference in the disease. The scurvy is occasioned by 
 cold moist air, by the long use of salted or smoke-dried provisions, or any 
 kind of food that is hard of digestion, and affords little nourishment. It 
 may also proceed from the suppression of customary evacuations, as the 
 menses, the hemorrhoidal flux, &c. It is sometimes owing to an heredi- 
 tary taint, in which case a very small cause will excite the latent disorder. 
 Grief, fear, and depressing passions, have a great tendency both to excite 
 and aggravate this disease. 
 
 The scurvy may be known by unusual weariness, heaviness, and diffi- 
 culty of breathing, especially after motion ; rottenness of the gums, which 
 are apt to bleed on the slightest touch ; a stinking breath ; frequent 
 bleeding at the nose ; crackling of the joints ; difficulty of walking ; some 
 times a swelling and sometimes a falling away of the legs, on which there 
 are livid, yellow, or violet-colored spots ; the face is generally of a pale 
 or leaden color. As the disease advances, other symptoms come on, as 
 rottenness of the teeth, haemorrhages, or discharges of blood from differ- 
 ent parts of the body, foul obstinate ulcers, pains in various parts, espe- 
 cially about the breast, dry scaly eruptions all over the body, &c. At 
 last, a wasting or hectic fever comes on, and the miserable patient is often 
 carried off by a disentery, a diarrhoea, a dropsy, the palsy, or a mortifica- 
 tion of some of the bowels. 
 
 I know of no way of curing this disease but by pursuing a plan directly 
 opposite to that which brings it on. It proceeds from a vitiated state of 
 the humors, occasioned by errors in diet, air or exercise ; and this cannot 
 be removed but by proper attention to these important articles. 
 
 If the patient has been obliged to breathe a cold, damp, or confined 
 air, he should be removed as soon as possible to a dry, open, and mode- 
 rately warm one. If there is reason to believe that the disease proceeds 
 from a sedentary life, or depressing passions, as grief, fear, &c, the pa- 
 tient must daily take as much exercise in the open air as he can bear, and 
 his mind should be diverted by cheerful company and other amusements. 
 When the scurvy has been brought on by a long use of salted provisions, 
 the proper method is a diet, consisting chiefly of fresh vegetables, as 
 oranges, apples, lemons, limes, tamarinds, water-cresses, scurvy grass, 
 brook-lime, &c. The use of these with milk, pot-herbs, new bread, and 
 fresh beer or cider, will seldom fail to remove scurvy of this kind, if it 
 
286 THE SKIN AND ITS DISEASES. 
 
 be taken before it be too far advanced ; but to bave tbis effect, tbey must 
 be persisted in for a considerable time. Tbe most proper drink in tbe 
 scurvy is whey or butter-milk. Wben these cannot be had, perry or 
 spruce-beer may be used. Wort has likewise been found to be a proper 
 drink in the scurvy, and may be used at sea. as malt will keep during the 
 longest voyage. A decoction of the tops of spruce fir is likewise beneficial. 
 Tar-water may be used for the same purpose, or decoctions of any of the 
 mild mucilaginous vegetables, as sarsaparilla, marsh-mallows, roots, &c. 
 
 A slight degree of scurvy may be carried off frequenly by sucking a little 
 of the juice of a bitter orange or lemon. When the disease affects the gums 
 only, this practice, if continued for some time, will generally carry it off. 
 I would, however, recommend the bitter orange as preferable to lemon ; 
 it seems to be as good a medicine, and is not near so hurtful to the 
 stomach. All kinds of salad are good in the scurvy, and ought to be 
 eaten very plentifully, as spinach, lettuce, parsley, endive, radish, dan- 
 delion, &c. 
 
 The treatment consists in drinking lime juice and using vinegar on all 
 
 meat eaten, which should be fresh. Sailors ought to use no salted food. 
 
 The medicine should be, 
 
 ( Peruvian Bark, one drachm, 
 
 I Port wine and water (equal parts) one wine glassful ; 
 
 to be taken three times a day. To a medical man, enjoying all the facilities 
 of an every day practice at home, with every means at hand to arrest 
 disease and render the afflicted patient less liable to a protracted recovery, 
 his efforts, even then, are too often tedious and unsuccessful, to such an 
 one, I say, to the embarrassments which fall to the lot of a surgeon at 
 sea, thou art a stranger. 
 
 On a barren shore, as the surgeon superintendent of a crew of many 
 hundreds of persons, many of whom afflicted with scorbutic ailments, the 
 Author had to contend with the disease in all its deformities : bereft of 
 all fresh, and scant of all salt provisions, with no comforts of life where- 
 with to allay the threatening scourge of scurvy, with no port of entry to 
 call on for assistance, his sufferings and fatigue of the body and mind were 
 intolerable. With a mere scanty medicine chest, from which he admin- 
 istered minute doses of Peruvian bark, he arrested the progress of the 
 disease ; after which he accompanied his brother officers and comrades in 
 search of food to satisfy the cravings of a starving crew. Their efforts 
 
THE SKIN AND ITS DISEASES. 287 
 
 In this respect were successful. They discovered a tree, the fruit of 
 which, from its peculiarity of growth and vegetable appearance, they 
 called the cabbage tree. To obtain fresh diet, they afterwards found 
 washed upon the beach a species of cockle, and at low-water mark, the 
 rock oyster. These unexpected discoveries of food, in connection with 
 the tonic properties of the medicine, saved the settlement from immediate 
 ruin, and the inhabitants, landing as did the pilgrims of New-England, 
 from starvation until relief was at hand. That relief was obtained 
 through the bold and fearless courage of a few, who, starting in a life- 
 boat with a limited supply of provisions, were " tossed on the wave " until 
 (their food being exhausted) they were compelled to cast lots who should 
 die to save the rest. Happily this state of things was of short duration 
 They succeeded in hailing a Mauritian ship, which first took them en 
 board and then bore down to the harbor with sustenance for those left 
 behind. In this condition, they spent three months at Port Macquarie, 
 (now a sea-port town on the eastern coast of New-Holland.) 
 
 Happy ! thrice happy was it for those, who thus brought to such a 
 point, where no earthly pleasure could yield them relief, and where hum.va 
 power seemed incapable of rendering them assistance, were led to rely on 
 comforts in higher hopes. It may be that these sufferings were sent for 
 instruction ; but it was evident, that this palpable darkness spread before 
 them, like that which inspired the host of Egypt with terror and dismay, 
 had a bright side of hallowed flame, the light and pledge of a present, a 
 protecting, and a guiding Deity. 
 
 Pediculi Pubis or Crabs. — These diminutive insects are usually 
 caused by a want of cleanliness on the part of females, and they by ac- 
 tual contact communicate them to men. They are generally found be- 
 neath the skin of the pubis, breast, armpits, and those parts covered 
 with hair and least exposed to cold. By their constant irritation they pro- 
 duce a very unpleasant sensation, annoying to such an extent as to actually 
 harrass the unfortunate sufferer, who cannot avoid scratching the parts upon 
 which scales form ; which, if prematurely removed cause them to bleed. 
 
 The most pleasant and effectual as well as the least objectionable ap- 
 plication, is a small quantity of milk of roses — as is prepared by regular 
 chemists, which may be used morning, noon and night. The parts af- 
 fected are to be kept free from all impurities both during and after treat- 
 ment. • 
 
 20 
 
288 THE HUMAN HAIK. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 THE HUMAN HAIR, 
 
 The definition of the word " Hair" according to the different ency- 
 clopaedias, is "a small filament issuing out of the pores of the skin of 
 animals, and serving most of them as a tegument or covering." The an- 
 cients considered the hair to be a sort of excrement, fed only with ex- 
 crementitious matter, and no proper parts of a human body. They sup- 
 posed it generated of the fuliginous parts of the blood exhaled by the 
 heat of the body to the surface, and there condensed in passing through 
 the pores. But the moderns are agreed that every hair does properly and 
 truly live, and receive nutriment to fill and distend it like the other parts. 
 I must however, observe, that the life and growth of hairs is different 
 from that of the rest of the body, and is not immediately derived there- 
 from, nor reciprocated therein. It is rather of the nature of vegetation. 
 Hairs grow as plants do out of the earth ; or as some plants shoot from 
 the parts of others, from which, though they may draw their nourish- 
 ment, yet each hair has, as it were a separate life and a distinct economy. 
 
 Hairs derive their food from certain juices in the body, but not from 
 the nutritious juices : they may accordingly live, though the body be 
 starved. Yea, instances are on record where they have grown after the 
 body itself was dead ; and though this post mortem growth seldom ex- 
 ceeds a few hours, yet instances have been known in which the hair has 
 grown for years after death. Wulferus, in his "Philosophical Collec- 
 tions," gives an account of a "woman buried at Nuremburg, whose 
 grave being opened forty-three years after her death, tresses of hair 
 were found issuing plentifully thro' the clefts of the cofim, insomuch that 
 there was reason to believe that the cofnn had been for some time cover- 
 ed all over with hair. The lid being removed, the whole corpse appeared 
 in its perfect state ; but, from the crown of the head to the sole of the 
 foot, it was covered with a thickly-set profusion of long hair. The sex- 
 ton happened to handle the upper part of the head, when the entire struc- 
 ture fell in at once, leaving nothing in his hand but a handful of hair : 
 there was neither skull nor any other bone* left ; yet the hair was solid 
 v and strong enough." 
 
THE HUMAN HAIR. 289 
 
 The hair ordinarily appears round or cylindrical, but the microscope 
 also discovers triangular and square ones, which diversity of figure arises 
 from that of the pores, to the shape of which the hairs always accommo- 
 date themselves. Their length depends on the quantity of the proper 
 humor to feed them ; and their color on the quality of that of the hu- 
 mor ; thus it is that at different stages of life the color usually differs. 
 Their extremities split into two or three branches, especially when kept 
 dry, or suffered to grow too long ; so that what appears a single hair lo 
 the naked eye seems a bush when examined through the microscope. 
 
 A single hair viewed through a microscope seemed to be one single 
 transparent tube, with a pith made up of fibrous substances runniDg in 
 dark lines, in some hairs transversely, in others spirally. The darker 
 medullary parts or lines, he observes, were no other than small fibres con- 
 volved round, and lying closer together than in the other parts of the 
 hair. They run from the bottom to the top of the hair ; and it is most 
 probable that they thus serve to make a gentle evacuation of some humor 
 out of the body. " Hence the hair of hairy animals may not only serve 
 as a fence against cold, but as an organ of insensible perspiration. "- 
 Derham. 
 
 All true hairs whatever, by their figure agree in certain circumstances. 
 They are all composed of a substance of a horny nature ; they grow upon 
 vascular pulps, which, with the tubular roots that surround them, are 
 enclosed in bulb shaped capsules or investments, that are situated within 
 the skin. 
 
 In all whiskered animals, the maxillary branches of the fifth pair of 
 nerves are prodigiously large, and form a very intricate plexus between 
 the integuments of the skin. Anatomists are not agreed with respect to 
 the destination of the nerves of hairs ; some have asserted that they enter 
 the root of the hair, but Haller, Bichat, and other eminent authors, were 
 not satisfied that the nerves penetrated the bulb. The office of the pulp 
 is to secrete the matter of which the hair is composed. The hair is origi- 
 nally contained within the cavity of the bulb. When the hairs make 
 their appearance, they carry with them a portion of the cuticle, which is 
 afterwards cast off in fine branny scales. The portion of the hair con- 
 tained within the bulb is called the root, and that which projects beyond 
 the skin the shaft. Although the one part is gradually converted into 
 the other, they have apparently a different composition. The root, as 
 
290 THE HUMAN HAIR. 
 
 long as the hair continues to grow, is soft and pulpy, and nearly color- 
 less, while the shaft is hard and horny in its texture, and of some de- 
 termined color. 
 
 Every hair contains a tube, or is hollow interiorly, and admits, as be- 
 fore mentioned, the pulp for a greater or less distance. As the pulp is in- 
 tended for the nutrition of the hair, it is found to extend only to that 
 which is in a state of growth ; and all that portion of the tube of a hair 
 to which the pulp does not extend, is filled with a dry pith or series of 
 cells containing air. Duverney says that when a hair is viewed trans- 
 versely in a microscope, some of the bubbles of air are often perceived 
 He supposes that the air is furnished by the pulp for the nutrition of the 
 hair ; but there is every reason to believe that it is derived from the at- 
 mosphere in consequence of the vacuum produced by the degeneracy or 
 retreat of the vascular pulp, in the same manner as the air of feathers is 
 attracted from the external element. 
 
 The coloring substance of the hair bears some analogy to that of the 
 skin. Thus I remark that both are darker in hot climates, and nearer 
 the equator ; # and red hair often coincides with the yellow freckles ob- 
 served on the skin of certain persons. In blacks, the color of the hair 
 is sooner changed "by acids than that of the skin. 
 
 The muriatic acid, first whitens the hair,, which turns yellow on dying, 
 the nitric acid gives it a yellowish hue, and the sulphuric acid leaves it 
 completely black. 
 
 The different passions have a remarkable influence over the internal 
 substance of the hair. In a very short space of time, grief will often 
 alter its color, and convert it into white, undoubtedly by causing the fluid 
 of the small capillary vessels to be absorbed. Many authors, who have 
 quoted these things, and amongst whom Haller is pre-eminent, have ques- 
 tioned the truth of the fact. Mr. Erastus Wilson, in his recently pub- 
 lished work upon the skin, says : "I cannot give credence to the bleach- 
 ing of the hair in a single night ; or even in a single week : the first step 
 m the change may have been made in a single night, and on that night week 
 the whole of the hairs of the head may have become white at their roots; 
 this is perfectly possible, and the only reasonable explanation of the cir- 
 cumstance. Thus we learn that Marie Antoinette became gray in a 
 short period from grief, as did the unfortunate Queen of Scots. But the 
 error has a foundation in poetry, as well as in fiction, and hence may not 
 
THE HUMAN HAIR. 291 
 
 easily be dethroned." Lord Byron gives it the weight of his authority 
 in the '* Prisoner of Chilian" : — 
 
 u My hair is gray, though not with years 
 Nor grew it white 
 In a single night, 
 As men's have grown from sudden fears." 
 
 Mr. Wilson then goes on to say, " Sir Thomas More, we are told, 
 became gray during the night preceding his execution. According to 
 Borrellus, two gentlemen — the one a native of Languedoc, the other a 
 Spaniard — were so violently affected, the first by the announcement of 
 his condemnation to death, the latter by the base thought of having 
 incurred a serious punishment, that both became blanched in the course 
 of a single night." Instances of the eyelashes blanching through deep 
 mental agitation, are well authenticated. It seems, therefore, incontest- 
 able that grief may change the hair in a very short time, if not with such 
 extreme rapidity as is generally supposed. When the hair does thus 
 turn white, the sheath remains unaltered, retaining its texture, nature 
 and properties : the internal substance only is vitiated. 
 
 The head is that part of the body on which the hair is most abundant, 
 providing it with a kind of pad by which it is both protected from im- 
 pression of mechanical injury and from the inclemencies of the weather. 
 It is worthy of remark that its limits on the sides of the head never vary, 
 for they always correspond above the ear : but it sometimes extends be- 
 hind, over the upper part of the neck. On the forehead, however, the 
 varieties are infinite, sometimes extending lower down, or sloping higher 
 up ; sometimes tracing a curved line ; at other times forming a complete 
 triangle, the vertex of it corresponding with the middle of the forehead ; 
 but these limits are never traced with any degree of uniformity. The 
 width or contraction of the forehead is exclusively determined by these 
 irregularities, whilst the different degrees of inclination exclusively de- 
 pend on the bones. In this respect, hair contributes in some degree, to 
 the expression of the face ; we say in some degree, because it is much 
 less to the width of the forehead than to the direction approaching the 
 perpendicular, that we refer the grand and majestic air which we ascribe 
 to gods and heroes. 
 
 It is extremely difficult to eradicate superfluous hair. If you pull the 
 hair out by the roots from those places which it disfigures, such as the 
 nostrils, the ears, the tip of the nose, &c, there are thousands of roots, 
 
292 THE HUMAN HAIR. 
 
 which never shoot up a single hair, ready to start through the skin the 
 moment you make room for them by pulling out their companions. Old 
 authors recommend depilatories in great variety. The principal of these 
 methods consists in rubbing upon the part from which it is wished to re- 
 move superfluous hair, leaven, parsley water, juice of acacia, the gum of 
 ivy, nut oil, &c. Madame Elise Voiart, in her " Encyclopaedia des 
 Dames," recommends a few drops of dulcified spirit of salt (muriatic acid 
 distilled with rectified spirits of wine) to be applied with a camel hair 
 pencil. Another strong depilatory is 
 
 C Gum ivy — one ounce ; 
 
 I GumTabic, \ of eacll > one drachm ' 
 
 lleduce the whole to a very fine powder and make it up into a liniment, 
 with a sufficient quantity of vinegar." The author who gives this receipt 
 says, " the dust of orpiment is one of the strongest of known poisons, and, 
 as you pound it, be careful that none gets down your throat." M. Bayle 
 gives the following receipt as a depilatory : — " Take equal parts oincsma 
 and quick lime, and having reduced them to a powder separately, let 
 them dissolve for some time in pure water, till they form a strong thick 
 paste. This is to be applied to the part whence the hair is to be removed ; 
 and after it has remained a few minutes, it is to be rubbed off with a 
 wetted cloth, which will at the same time remove the hair to the very 
 roots." Rusma, is a species of vitriol. Orpiment and quick lime form 
 an immediate depilatory ; but great caution is necessary in the use of the 
 composition. Eight parts of lime and one of orpiment, are the propor- 
 tions. Reduce them to a fine powder, mix them thoroughly together, 
 and sift them ; put this powder in a well corked bottle. Use the powder 
 when needed, by mixing it with a seventh part of barley meal or starch, 
 and pour upon the whole a sufficient quantity of warm water to form a 
 paste. Apply this paste to the place from which you design removing 
 the hair. Leave the paste upon it for a few minutes, taking care to moisten 
 it a little that it may not dry too quickly. The hair is removed along 
 with the paste by wiping it away with a towel. 
 
 In the case of hairy moles, the tweezers should never be used, as they 
 may irritate the excresences and cause cancers. A little of the orpiment 
 and lime paste, well diluted with water, arfd mixed with woodash, will 
 suffice as a depilatory. 
 
THE HUMAN HAIR. 293 
 
 The fine silky gloss of the hair depends on the internal pulp of it be- 
 ing in a healthy and abundant state, and on the natural oil being freely 
 produced and given out. When this is unhealthy, the oil is either too 
 abundant, in which case its superfluity produces greasy hair; or too scanty, 
 and then the hair is dry and harsh, or thin and lank. Good pomatum, or 
 oil, must be used, to confer upon the hair an artificial gloss when needed. 
 A good recipe for making such oil, is : take a pint of salad oil and put it into 
 a pipkin, with a bag containing half an ounce of alkanet root, cut and 
 bruised ; give the whole a good heat, but not a boiling one, until the oil 
 is completely impregnated with the red color ; then pour the whole into 
 ajar, let it stand till cold, then add an ounce of essence of bergamot, a 
 quarter of an ounce of oil of jasmine, and a quarter of an ounce of eau 
 de millejleurs, (all flower water.) When properly mixed, put the com- 
 pound liquid into small bottles for use. 
 
 When the hair becomes greasy and dirty, it ought to be washed with 
 warm, not too warm, soft-water and soap. Oil or pomatum should then 
 be applied, before the hair is quite dry. " Frequent wetting of the hair," 
 says Dr. Willich, "is of advantage to the eyes, the ears, and indeed, to 
 the whole body." It is, however, necessary to avoid what hair-cutters 
 term "thinning the hair." After having the hair cut, it should be in- 
 vigorated, by wetting it with hartshorn and water, (two parts hartshorn 
 and one part water,) and brushing it with a stiff hair brush. 
 
 It is a great mistake to plait the hair of children under eleven or 
 twelve years of age. The process of plaiting more or less strains the hairs 
 in their roots, by pulling them tight, and tending to deprive them of their 
 requisite supply of nutriment, checks their growth. The hair of girls 
 should be cut rather short, and allowed to curl freely. When about 
 twelve, the hair should be twisted into a coil, not too tight, nor tied at 
 the end with a thin thread, but with a piece of ribbon. 
 
 Mothers whose vanity may be alarmed lest constantly cutting the hair 
 of their daughters should make it coarse, may be assured that they have 
 no cause for this apprehension, if the hair be kept constantly brushed. 
 When there is an inclination to break out in the head, fine combs are 
 very likely to promote it ; and there is no doubt that the heads of chil- 
 dren which are never touched by a fine comb are much cleaner than those 
 which are scratched and scraped every day. If any dirt appear on a 
 child's head which a brush will not take away, that particular part should 
 
294 THE HUMAN HAIR. 
 
 be washed with soap and water and briskly rubbed with a towel ; in gen- 
 eral, the brush will be found quite sufficient to keep it perfectly clean. 
 The more the head is combed with a tooth comb, the more it will require 
 to be combed. 
 
 It is an imprudent act of cleanliness to remove all at once the scurf 
 which sometimes gathers on the head, and even spreads over the fore- 
 heads of very young infants : and this is probably one of the reasons- 
 why we so often see the children of persons in easy circumstances tor- 
 jnented just after their birth with that troublesome stuffing m the head 
 which is vulgarly called the snuffles. When the infant is somewhat 
 inured to the external air, at two months old or later, (according to the 
 season of the year,) whatever scurf adheres so firmly to the head as not 
 to come off in washing, may be safely and effectually removed by rub- 
 bing a little butter on a small part of the head one day, and cleaning it with 
 a flannel dipped in Portugal water the next ; then a little more butter 
 should be rubbed on another part of the head, which should be cleaned 
 in the same manner the day after : and in thus removing the scurf by de- 
 grees, the head becomes clean in a very short time, without any danger 
 of cold. In many places the poorer classes have a prejudice against re- 
 moving the scurf from children's heads at all, waiting till it comes off of 
 itself; but this is also an error, and leads to many of the bad conse- 
 quences of dirt, as they neglect to wash the head, which should be done 
 every day as long as scurf is suffered to remain. When the head is once 
 perfectly clean, the best means of preserving it in that state is by a brush, 
 which should be changed from time to time for one harder. The more 
 seldom a fine comb is applied to the head of an infant the better ; and on 
 no account should those of ivory, tortoise-shell or bone ever be used ; 
 for even when they do not wound the skin and produce a sore — as fre- 
 quently happens — they are very likely to augment the production of that 
 substance which they are intended to remove. 
 
 To avoid that prominent mark of approaching old age, called grey- 
 hair, care must be exercised in its treatment during youth. Avoid con- 
 stricting the skin and strangling the hair at its roots, and every thing 
 that may throw an undue portion of lime in the blood. I say undue be- 
 cause a certain quantity of lime is indispensible in our system for repair- 
 ing the wear and tear of the bones, teeth, &c. The lime necessary for 
 the repair of bone is manufactured by the stomach and liver, along with 
 
THE HUMAN HAIR. 295 
 
 the blood, from various articles of our diet which contain it. The 
 greatest supply is usually from the water which we drink, or which is em- 
 ployed in the various processes of cooking and preparing liquors. All 
 animal food also contains some portion of lime, as well as some of the 
 sorts of vegetable food. Ascertain then, by chemical trial, whether the 
 water used for your tea, coffee, soups, punch, &c, contains a large pro- 
 portion of lime ; and, if it do, you must either have it chemically puri- 
 fied, or remove to some other place where the water is more free from 
 lime. If water be hard, you may be certain that it contains too much 
 lime to be safely used. Rain-water is the safest for tea and other li- 
 quids. Bread will always contain a portion of lime ; be careful, there- 
 fore, in dealing only with respectable bakers who will not increase that 
 unavoidable quantity by means of adulterating matter (such as whiting,) 
 which contains lime. 
 
 The influence of disease upon the bodily health, accelerates old age, and 
 in its turn as an indirect cause produces baldness, but its more immediate 
 causes or rather the consequence of the remote causes may be reduced to 
 three, which will be considered in due order. 
 
 1st. The contraction of the skin. 
 
 Since the superabundance of lime in the body is one main cause of grey 
 hair, as has been shown, so is the same constriction of the pores of the skin 
 one of the chief causes of baldness. What surgeons call " cutis anserina.^ 
 (" goose skin") from its resembling the skin of a plucked goose, may be 
 produced by cold, grief, fear, or fever; and in this way the hairs may be 
 partially strangled, preventing the rise of their coloring matter, and of 
 course turning them grey ; or they may be cut off, or snapt short on their 
 exit from the skin, and the roots only left behind, but wholly confined 
 and kept out of view below the skin, the consequence of which will be 
 baldness. As, from various causes, the skin strangles or destroys the 
 hair, the remedies which can remove this state of the skin will be most 
 likely to succeed in effecting a cure. 
 
 2nd. The relaxation of the skin. 
 
 People are often complaining of their hair — not falling off — but coming 
 out in great quantities whenever it has been combed or brushed. By 
 observing them narrowly or enquiring farther, it will be found that the 
 complainants are of a weak or relaxed constitution, affected with indiges- 
 tion, are consumptive, nervous or bilious: or that they have been 
 
296 THE HUMAN HAIR. 
 
 weakened by intemperance or long illness. It is very common in the 
 weakness which remains after a severe fever, for the whole hair to fall 
 off, or come out. The cause of all this is clear enough. The skin is 
 weakened by the general disorder, and instead of maintaining its natural 
 healthy tone and firmness, becomes relaxed and loose. The pores, also, 
 become enlarged and perspiration much more abundant ; for it is an 
 uniform circumstance that those whose hair is coming out, or has come 
 out, from relaxation, are prone to perspire on the least exertion or expo- 
 sure to heat. When the skin is relaxed, the firm interlacement of the 
 hairs with it is partly destroyed ; and they have, consequently little to 
 hold them except their own roots. Now, by pulling out a hair with the 
 root, and examining it, you will at once see that the root can have ex- 
 tremely little power of retaining it, as the root is soft and pulpy; and, 
 beside, it is naturally fixed in the softer portion of the skin, or, as some 
 anatomists say, in the fat immediately underneath it. The firmness and 
 tone of the outer skin being therefore relaxed, and the hairs owing their 
 chief stability to this, it is not wonderful that they should be loosened 
 and come out. In such cases all oils are most improper, as they tend 
 to relax the skin the more ; and astringents such as Portugal water, or 
 what answers the same purpose, a mixture of Brandy, Vinegar and Salt, 
 in the proportions of one gill each of fourth proof Brandy and Vinegar, 
 and a tablespoon of fine salt, are the proper remedies. 
 
 3d. The decay of the roots of the bulbs. 
 
 Towards the decline of life, the hair feels the influence of the general 
 obliteration that occurs in almost all the exterior vessels. It first ceases 
 to be supplied with coloring matter ; the internal pulp dies, the external 
 part only remains, and the hair of the head turns grey or white, and that 
 of the beard and other parts follow. At an uncertain period after the 
 hair has become white, it falls off, then the small bag which contained the 
 root is obliterated by degrees, and finally disappears. The different 
 changes which the hair, the skin, and all the exterior organs of the body 
 undergo by age, proceed entirely from the laws that over-rule nourish- 
 ment, and not from the action of exterior bodies upon those organs. This 
 forms an important distinction between organic bodies and those which 
 are inorganic. The latter have two different .ways of wasting, by contact 
 of exterior things, one mechanical, by tearing, rubbing, &c; another 
 chemical, by combining with substances, (such, for instance, as the air,) 
 
THE HUMAN HAIR. 297 
 
 the drier principles of which admit of being combined in a thousand dif- 
 ferent ways, whence both its nature, and that of the different forms it 
 comes in contact with, are changed. All inorganic bodies grow old, in 
 this sense of the word. After a certain time they lose their former 
 appearance. Age stamps the internal as well as the external organs 
 with marks of decay. 
 
 To ascertain whether the skin of the bald places has entirely lost its 
 tone, or whether the baldness be curable, rub the bald part smartly with 
 the hand for a minute or two ; and if it become easily red, there is hope 
 of a cure ; but if it remain obstinately white and unaffected by the 
 friction, it may be pronounced incurable. A liniment for resuscitating the 
 growth of hair on a bald head, presenting favorable symptoms, may be 
 made of the following : 
 
 Spirits of Rosemary, an ounce ; 
 Strained honey, half an ounce ; 
 Prepared lard, one ounce • 
 Lavender oil, ten drops. 
 
 Mix and rub into the roots of the hair twice a day. An ointment for 
 the same, may be made of 
 
 Simple Cerate, half an ounce; 
 Balsam of Peru, one drachm; 
 Pimento oil, ten drops. 
 
 Mix and use in the same manner as the last. 
 
 Amongst the disorders to which the hair is subject, I shall first allude 
 to scales, which are often made a subject of complaint, as tending to in- 
 jure the beauty of the hair. They are the worn fragments of the scarf- 
 skin, that are raised by the comb or brush, and yet dispersed among the 
 hair. No person is or can be altogether free from them. The best 
 remedies for this affection are whatever will strengthen and give tone to 
 the skin. The oils commonly used for the hair are not beneficial ; Por- 
 tugal water will be found efficacious. Pouring cold water over the head 
 will also prove an excellent tonic for the skin. 
 
 Dandruff attacks infants, and exhibits minute scales ; sometimes it ap- 
 pears in advanced age, and shows scales of a larger diameter. It mani- 
 fests itself at the upper end of the forehead and temples, as a light 
 whitish scurf, set in the form of a horse-shoe ; in other parts of the head 
 there are also other exfoliations of the skin, somewhat longer, flat and semi- 
 pellucid. Sometimes, however, they cover nearly the whole of the scalp, 
 and overlap like the slating on a house-roof. Little attention is 
 
298 THE HUMAN HAIR. 
 
 necessary to this complaint beyond that of cleanliness ; frequent washing 
 and brushing ; where, however, the scalp is attacked, it is better to shave 
 the head, when the scales may be removed by a careful use of soap and 
 warm water, or by an alkaline lotion. A good application may be com- 
 posed of diluted spirit, in which a few grains of acetate of zinc have been 
 dissolved. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS. — RHEUMATISM. 
 
 The seat of rheumatism is in the membraneous parts of the body. It 
 is sometimes mistaken for the gout. This disorder may occur at all times 
 of the year, but it is most prevalent in the spring and fall, when there 
 are remarkable changes from heat to cold, and vice versa. 
 
 The rheumatism chiefly attacks persons after a violent exercise, or 
 great heat of the body from any cause, and then being too suddenly 
 cooled. It is also brought on by inebriety, excessive cold, indigestion, im- 
 moderate labor, &c. 
 
 The pains are sometimes exceedingly acute, so as to render the least 
 motion dreaded by the patient ; they are chiefly wandering, especially in 
 the beginning of the disease, and pass from one joint to another, either 
 of the same or opposite, or of the opposite side of the body, but (if 
 the disease be chronic,) it seldom occasions a swelling, or brings a fever 
 along with it. If the disorder, however, be of the inflammatory kind, its 
 symptoms are most to be dreaded ; the parts affected being frequently 
 inflated with a white swelling, and so distended that the patient can scarce 
 move a limb without the utmost pain. Boerhaave asserts " if the pain 
 lasts long and increaseth, it often deprives the joint, after the most hor- 
 rid pains, of its motion, and makes it stiff by an anchylosis, scarce remov- 
 able by any means whatever." And Van Swieten "has seen in some 
 patients such anchyloses rise in the spine of the back, from rheumatic 
 pains, as made the poor wretches walk with their bodies bent forward, so 
 that during the remainder of their lives they could never stand upright." 
 When it seizes the loins, it is called the Lumbago ; if in the thigh 
 
MISCELLANEOUS 299 
 
 bone or hip, the Sciatica or Hip-Gout ; and physicians universally agree, 
 that when the rheumatism settles here, it is more difficult and longer in 
 curing than any other external part of the body. The pain is chiefly felt 
 where the head of the thigh bone is received into the acetabulum of the 
 coxendix ; and it will sometimes extend itself to the lower part of the 
 loins, to the thigh, leg, and even to the extremity of the foot, yet out- 
 wardly there is no swelling, or inflammation. &c. Sometimes the pain is 
 so intense and spasmodic, that the patient cannot stand upright, or bear 
 the least motion. All violent motion greatly exasperates the pain. In 
 this disorder a cool and diluting diet, and cold bathing, are recommended. 
 The patient should also ride on horseback, and wear flannel next the skin. 
 The night air should be avoided. 
 
 Eor treating Rheumatism, I recommend pure Sarsaparilla powder made 
 up either in the form of a pill or syrup ; and for Inflammatory Rheuma- 
 tism, the avoiding of stimulants, and the occasional application of cam- 
 phorated oil to the seat of the disease, accompanied with considerable 
 friction. It is a fact, singular, though unaccounted for, that the use of 
 stimulating liquors irritates rheumatic pains, while in gout the fever and 
 keen sensation to pain, are palliated, and in an incalculably short period, 
 entirely disappear. 
 
 Gout. — The seat of the Gout is in the joints and ligaments of the 
 bones of the feet ; and, according to Roerhaave the principal times of its 
 invasion are the spring and autumn. 
 
 The Grout usually seizes the patient suddenly, and without any previ- 
 ous notice of an immediate nature ; sometimes, however, it is preceded 
 by crudities upon the stomach, indigestion, flatulence, costiveness, a sense 
 of heaviness, torpor, &c, which daily increases, till at length the fit 
 oomes on. The place which it first and regularly attacks is always the 
 foot, and chiefly those parts through which the liquids have the most dif- 
 ficult passage, such as are most remote from the heart, and are most 
 pressed and pinched. Aretus says, " the pain first seizes the great toe, 
 next the edge of the heel that first touches the ground when we walk, 
 next the hollow of the foot, and last of all the ankles swell;" from 
 whence Sydenham concludes that the feet are the genuine true seat of the 
 peccant matter." The pain becomes gradually more and more intense 
 till it reaches the highest pitch, sometimes resembling a violent tension 
 and dilaceration of the ligaments, sometimes resembling the gnawing of 
 
300 MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 a dog, and sometimes like a close tightness and strong compression ; nay, 
 so lively and exquisite is the pain at times, that the very weight of the 
 bed clothes, or the motion of the bed from a person's walking across the 
 room, become even insufferable. Sometimes it seems stretched to such a 
 degree that the unhappy patient thinks it will burst every moment ; when 
 this is the case it is seldom more than six hours before the pain abates, 
 or twenty-four hours from the commencement of the paroxysm ; after 
 which the parts begin to swell, a gentle perspiration takes place, and the 
 patient obtains rest. After the lapse of a few days, it frequently affects 
 the other foot in the same manner, and the same course of distracting 
 pain and misery must be borne as before ; sometimes it attacks both feet 
 at once, but it generally seizes one after the other. A number of these 
 paroxysms are what is termed a fit of the gout, which is longer or shorter, 
 according to the age, constitution, strength and disposition of the patient's 
 body ; this happens to persons of a vigorous constitution, and whom the 
 gout seldom visits, in about fourteen days, to others for two months ; and 
 some who are debilitated with age, it does not leave till chased away by 
 the summer's heat. After the disease terminates, the patient's good hab- 
 it of body returns in proportion to the severity of the #t. 
 
 When the gout has been improperly treated, and disturbed by incon- 
 gruous medicines, it assumes a more dangerous appearance, and becomes 
 universal ; it is then called Irregular Gout ', and attacks the hands, 
 wrists, elbows, knees, and other parts of the body, distorting the fingers, 
 &c, and generating chalky substances or concretions about the ligaments 
 of the joints. In this case, the patient is continually tormented with this 
 cruel disorder, a month or two in summer only excepted ; he is also dis- 
 turbed with sickness as well as pain, being subject to head-ache, cough, 
 pains of the stomach, &c. 
 
 Hippocrates, speaking of the gout, says that it is "the most violent of 
 all the disorders that affect the joints, the hardest to subdue, and the 
 most permanent; yet, however, lasting or troublesome, is by no means 
 dangerous." 
 
 Persons are seldom visited with the gout till they are upwards of thirty 
 years old. It is brought on by intense study, high living, too great 
 indulgences of the appetite, inebriety, especially the drinking too freely 
 and constantly of rich, generous wines ; also, venereal pleasures used to 
 excess, great exercise, a moist cold air, a contusion, acid gas, as appears 
 
 
MISCELLANEOUS. 301 
 
 from the sour sweats and acid eructations so common in athritic par- 
 oxysms. The passions of the mind, and indolence, will produce the 
 gout. 
 
 Those are particularly subject to it who are of a gross, full habit, whose 
 feet are suffered to perspire in wet stockings, and are too suddenly 
 chilled whilst in a state of perspiration. 
 
 In the treatment of gout the remedy is at once simple and effective ; 
 and to the inexperienced, a matter of ridicule. Whatever of the substances 
 of the vegetable or mineral kingdom produces in the shortest time, with 
 the least trouble, and is of itself harmless, and easily obtained, that reme- 
 dy should be used in preference to the innumerable compounds sought 
 for in the laboratory of a chemist. 
 
 As it was said, that among the causes of this complaint, rich wines 
 were by no means the least, I recommend upon the first sensation of 
 pain, or perception of swelling or redness, that, if the patient has been 
 accustomed to drink one pint of wine per day, he now increase the quan- 
 tity to one quart, or at least to as much as he can bear, daily, until the 
 paroxysms subside. All external applications are of little or no avail. 
 
 As as auxiliary to the above treatment, a teaspoonful of Wine of Col- 
 chicum, prepared from the seed, may be taken two hours after breakfast 
 and at bed time, until all inflammatory action subsides. 
 
 Diarrhoea. — Diarrhoea consists of a discharge of mucus, sometimes 
 in the form of " clots" in the daily evacuations; there is much pain across 
 the region of the bowels, and frequent tenesmus, and griping, and gener- 
 ally without much fever or inflammation ; although, in most cases a slight 
 fever may be observed. It is distinguished from dysentery by the dis- 
 charges not being bloody, and the absence of scybala. 
 
 It is sometimes rather difficult to distinguish the difference between 
 these two diseases, as they frequently run into each other. Sometimes the 
 dysentery will change into diarrhoea, and vice versa. It is evident that 
 they frequently arise from the same exciting cause, in a greater or less 
 degree ; and it is evident, also, that a similar treatment proves advanta- 
 geous in both diseases. Therefore, from the similarity of their causes, 
 and of their symptoms, and from the fact of their occurring in or about 
 the same season of the year, and the benefit received from a similarity of 
 treatment in both cases, I am disposed to think them modifications of one 
 and the same disease. I do not say that all diarrhoeas are modifications 
 
302 MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 of dysenteries, although a majority of them are found to be so, There 
 are exceptions, as those which arise from poisonous substances taken into 
 the stomach, and those produced by drastic purges ; also those which take 
 place in cases of extreme debility. But more or less of septic acid will 
 be found in the alimentary canal, in almost all cases of diarrhoea ; and it 
 is generally produced or kept up by the presence of this septic acid. 
 
 In treating diarrhoea the patient should take 5 gs. of blue pill mass 
 with 15 gs. rhubarb, three times a day, and 10 gs. of Dover's powder 
 on going to bed. Continue this treatment until the bowels become 
 regular. 
 
 When regular, the following cordial mixture will be the most proper 
 
 antidote against any relapse : 
 
 Prepared chalk > ^ , , ,,. 
 
 Powdered white sugar, \ 0f each half an ounce - 
 Mucilage of gum Arabic, two ounces j 
 Aromatic confection, half an ounce j 
 Cinnamon water, one pint. 
 
 A table spoonful of this mixture to be taken an hour before each meal 
 and at bed-time, for two or three weeks. It is, (I have found to be) the 
 best anti-dysenteric medicine ever used, and recommended in hospital and 
 family practice both for adults and children 
 
 The most proper diet in Diarrhoea is either Rice, Sago, Arrow Root, 
 Tapioca, Coffee, dry toast, boiled milk with bread, or any such plain 
 varieties. 
 
 Dysentery. — is the name applied to a disease the characteristic symp- 
 toms of which, are (and to distinguish it from diarrhoea and cholera- 
 morbus) pain in the abdomen, tenesmus, acrid discharges of blood, 
 severe griping, frequent mucous stools, streaked with blood, sometimes 
 with scybala, sometimes spuma, pain in the head, nausea, coldness of the 
 extremities, dry skin, brown tongue, pulse quick and small, and the 
 stools green fetid and slimy, all of which plainly indicate the presence of 
 septic acid in the intestinal canal. 
 
 Method of Prevention. — A disease may be cured by a mechanical 
 knowledge ef medicine, sometimes without knowing the cause ; but a per- 
 fect knowledge of the causes and also of the circumstances which pro- 
 duce them, are indispensably necessary, in order to adopt a correct 
 method of preventing diseases. It therefore, requires in this case, a 
 degree of penetration and discernment, not only in the physician, but 
 
MISCELLANEOUS. 303 
 
 al io in the nurse. Young children are most subject to this disease, and 
 hence I will direct my remarks to a mother. 
 
 She should, in that season when the disease prevails, keep animal sub- 
 stances from their diet, or rather the lean and muscular part of animal 
 substances, and substitute wholly a vegetable diet. The lean part of 
 animals contains a large proportion of the basis of nitric fluids, which, 
 combined with oxygen forms nitrous acid ; and, when communicated to 
 the alimentary canal, proves the cause of dysentery. She must there- 
 fore, prevent its communication from this source. Vegetables, also, con- 
 tain this principle, but in a much less proportion ; therefore, vegetable 
 diet is preferable to animal. 
 
 It is also necessary to bathe the body all over with alkaline water, or 
 strong soap suds, not only for the purpose of cleansing the skin, but also 
 that the absorbents should take in a sufficient quantity of alkali to de- 
 stroy or neutralize the acid already absorbed ; which bathing should be 
 used at least twice a week. A draught of alkaline salts should be taken 
 occasionally, to destroy the acid which may be accumulating in the 
 stomach and intestines, by means of its quality existing in the diet, and 
 also that which may be communicated to the stomach and intestines, 
 from a deleterious atmosphere, through the medium of the absorbents, 
 lungs &c. 
 
 Avoiding costiveness is a consideration very necessary in preventing 
 children from getting the dysentery. If the foeces be suffered to remain 
 stagnant in the alimentary canal, they become indurated, and the process 
 of putrefaction commences, producing this fluid which causes the disease. 
 Costiveness also weakens the system, and predisposes it to the operation 
 of pestilential fluids. It should, therefore, be remedied by administering 
 as often as necessary some alkaline or cathartic mixture. 
 
 Children, to become healthy and robust, should be permitted free exer- 
 cise in pure country air, totally free from marsh miasmata. 
 
 Avoid extremes of heat and cold, fatigue, long intervals between meals, 
 and also the evening air. Avoid eating unripe and decayed fruits ; acd 
 those that are ripe and sound must be partaken of with moderation. 
 Avoid spirituous liquors, and let the drinks be malt liquors, a moderate 
 quantity of port wine and claret. Eating salt fish about three times 
 a week may prove a means of preventing dysentery. The whole diet 
 should not be inflammatory, but of a wholesome and lightly cordial nature. 
 
 *■*■*» 21 
 
304 MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 The above observations should be attended to, not only for preventing 
 dysentery, but also diarrhoea, cholera-morbus, cholera infantum, cholic, 
 and all bowel complaints. 
 
 The usual treatment recommended for this disease in an advanced stage 
 is 5 grains of calomel three times a day, until a partial salivation has ta- 
 ken place : then take 5 grs. Dover Powder four times a day until recov- 
 ered. The diet to consist of sago, rice, &c, and when recovering, small 
 quantities of port wine at intervals during the day. 
 
 This complaint is one of the greatest calamities that ever befel the in- 
 habitants of New Zealand. In that climate it is seldom curable, often 
 hurrying the victim off in the short space of twenty-four hours. In its 
 attack it is very mild, the disease working so insidiously as not even to 
 arouse the slightest suspicion. Like Cholera, it is ushered in with pre- 
 monitory symptoms, which, if attended to in time, readily yield to mild 
 remedies. If suffered to continue, it passes on from a simple relaxation 
 of the bowels to Diarrhoea, and from that to confirmed Dysentery. Du- 
 ring my sojourn at Otaheite, I had charge of a medical man laboring un- 
 der this affection. He permitted it to go unchecked until dysenteric 
 symptoms had made their appearance. I administered of all the different 
 kinds of medicine in the surgery which I thought applicable to his case, 
 without effect. 
 
 My attention was then directed to restoratives, such as Tapioca, Sago, 
 Yams, &c, but all to no avail. He had now become so debilitated from 
 sheer exhaustion, that, for the space of nine days, he was, as it were, in 
 a "trance:" he was speechless, his eyes closed, and unable to receive 
 any nourishment other than occasionally a teaspoonful of port wine and 
 water — the only apparent symptom of life was a slight warmth. At the 
 expiration of this time he began to amend, and, until able to sit up, sub- 
 sisted on warm boiled rice and eggs, continuing the wine and water at 
 intervals. When able to leave his bed I changed this diet for a more nu- 
 tritious one, consisting of shell-fish, fowls, and animal food ; which, with 
 proper management, restored him to health. 
 
 From the close attention paid this patient, I became better prepared to 
 treat Dysentery in Tropical climates, making good the old adage, that 
 " Experience is the test of pretension." 
 
 In the incipient stages leading to Diarrhoea, the reader will find an ex- 
 cellent mode of treatment, which may also be used in Dysentery, with 
 
MISCELLANEOUS. 305 
 
 trie addition of a teaspoonful of the essence of boneset, (prepared by my- 
 self,) every night at bed time. 
 
 From the recital of the above, an instructive and lasting lesson should 
 be learned, that although life may be apparently extinct, the body should 
 be kept until mortification or some unmistakable evidence is given that 
 the dust is returning to its mother earth. 
 
 Perchance, as the reader peruses these lines his eye may be dimmed 
 with tears of regret, alas .' never to be recalled, occasioned by some me- 
 lancholy incident of the premature burial of one, whose smile once en> 
 livened the domestic circle, whom, on being exhumed for removal, per- 
 haps, to that most sacred of all retreats — the Family Burial Ground — 
 curiosity has prompted a friend to raise the " sepulchral covering" and 
 to his surprise the bones were not found to lay in that peculiar position 
 in which they were deposited. Instances of this character, I believe, are 
 of more frequent occurrence than we have an idea of ; especially during 
 the excitement in times of attack of that mysterious but winged messen- 
 ger of death — Asiatic Cholera. 
 
 Appearances on Dissection. — My dissections in Europe and Asia clear- 
 ly show that no part of the alimentary canal escapes the ruinous effects 
 of this disease. The stomach and intestines have all been found more or 
 less affected by inflammation, suppuration and gangrene. I have never 
 failed to open all the dead bodies of dysenteric cases, whenever I have 
 had an opportunity of doing so, since the year 1814; and I lament that 
 it has not been in my power to dissect many more than my opportunities 
 have allowed me, especially in the last few years of my professional life. 
 The disease always affects the large intestines ; sometimes, however the 
 colon and rectum are only affected ; they assume a black and putrid ap- 
 pearance. The coats are enlarged, much ulcerated on the inside, and 
 gangrenous. The villous coats are sometimes changed into a corrupted 
 and slimy substance of a greenish color. The mesentery glands and 
 omentum are affected, and put on a greenish color. The bile is ropy, 
 thick, and of a dark color. The stomach is sometimes inflamed, which 
 inflammation sometimes extends through the whole intestinal canal. The 
 liver, spleen and kidneys are sometimes affected ; and also the vena cava 
 descendens, though this is of rare occurrence. In some instances the 
 large intestines are inflamed, in others partly mortified, and in others en- 
 tirelv. Purulent water is sometimes found in the cavity of the abdomen. 
 
306 MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 Tubercles or excrescences are often found on the inside of the colon and 
 rectum, which are sometimes of a firm consistency, and without appearing 
 to have any cavity. 
 
 Hemorrhoids or Piles. — Piles are of two kinds, blind and bleeding or 
 open ; although the. name is of Greek origin, signifying a discharge of 
 blood, yet at the present day, both kinds are called indiscriminately by 
 the same name. Blind piles consist of small cysts or sacks varying in size 
 from a pea to that of a hen's egg ; the cysts are at times filled with blood 
 and are very much swollen ; at other times the swelling entirely sub- 
 sides. " It is generally supposed that these tumors or cysts are varicose 
 expansions of the veins of the rectum, and probably, says Bichter, this 
 may sometimes really be the case ; but the disease is not always of this 
 nature. In particular instances, and perhaps in most cases, they arise 
 from an extravasation of blood under the inner coat of the rectum, and 
 then the cyst is altogether formed by this membrane, and not by the 
 vein." Hemorrhoids may be external and internal; and vary in size 
 from a pea to a hen's egg ; if they break very suddenly and discharge 
 blood sufficient to weaken the patient, or cause the adjacent parts to in- 
 flame, they then superinduce other complaints which often lead to ab- 
 scesses and fistulous openings. 
 
 The most efficient remedy as an external application for Hemorrhoidal 
 affections — whether inward or outward is the following salve, of which 
 the size of a common marble may be used every night a»d noon • 
 
 f Powdered nutgalls, a quarter of an ounce j 
 I Camphor pulverized, thirty grains; 
 { Opium " thirty grains - } 
 
 ( Hog's lard, one ounce. 
 
 Mix, and keep in a glass jar for use. 
 
 As a medicine, the patient should take a teaspoonful of this electuary 
 
 every morning and evening : 
 
 Confection of Senna, > f , 
 
 Cream of Tartar, 5 01 eactl 0De otmce ' 
 
 Mix. Diet to be plain — devoid of high-seasoning, peppers, spices and 
 stimulants. 
 
 Pectoral Essence of Boneset, for Coughs, Colds, fyc. — Prepared only 
 at the Laboratory of the Author. — This compound, possessing all the 
 highly esteemed virtues of the essential oil and extract of the herb Eu- 
 patorium Perfoliatum, from whence it derives its botanic phraseology, 
 which the proprietor having succeeded, in realizing by chemical andphar- 
 
MISCELLANEOUS. 307 
 
 maceutical process, in testing, by many difficult cases of Asthma, Ca- 
 tarrh, recent attacks of Consumption and Pulmonic Irritability, is in- 
 duced by the duty he owes to society, and the wish to lessen (if possible) 
 the sum of human misery, to adopt this system of communication for the 
 purpose of giving it more publicity, that it may become more extensively 
 useful than if confined to his individual private practice. 
 
 The great advantage of this preparation, is in its being equally bene- 
 ficial in certain acute stages of diseases of the Bowels and Spasmodic Af- 
 fections, an affliction to which some constitutions are seriously habituated. 
 In each case, taking the ordinary dose as prescribed for a cough, will be 
 found a safe and certain remedy, the paroxysms being instantly set at 
 rest, without the aid of other treatment. 
 
 Innumerable evils attendant on the calamities of human nature, may 
 be traced to a neglect or partial disregard of simple means, the neglect of 
 a cold, however slight in its incipient stages, and the consequence, a 
 prostration of the physical powers, seldom fail to lessen not only the hap- 
 piest days of man, but consign him a prey to constitutional disease, and 
 eventually a victim to premature dissolution. This, alas ! has ultimately 
 proved the fate of man, ever since once emanated from the hands of his 
 Maker ; but self-preservation being the first law of nature, intelligent 
 medical men, in all ages, have been indefatigably engaged, not only to 
 prevent but to suppress this class of Divine visitations ; and their en- 
 deavors to promote this desirable object have been attended with some 
 success, in most of the maladies to which the human race are subjected; 
 still, it is a lamentable fact, that their attempts to introduce a decided 
 barrier to protracted habitual and pulmonic complaints, have too often 
 proved abortive. 
 
 This consideration, and with a view to remove any impediment which 
 may stand in the way of a more unlimited use of this sovereign remedy, 
 has induced the proprietor to turn his attention particularly to the more 
 predominant features of the class of diseases for which it is designed, in 
 addition to his professional studies ; and he has now the satisfaction to 
 say, that thirty years exertion in the field of medicine has happily enabled 
 him to select, and qualified him to perfect a compound from the vegeta- 
 ble kingdom, mild and efficacious in its operation, which he confidently 
 asserts will remove the most obstinate coughs, the unpleasant tickling 
 sensation in the throat, which excites frequent coughing, a sore and pain- 
 
308 MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 ful breast, spitting of blood, as well as every other complaint of the 
 lungs leading to Consumption, if taken agreeable to the directions ac- 
 companying it. 
 
 There is nothing perhaps more calculated to teach us that all human 
 powers are vanity and vexation of spirit, than that class of sufferings 
 which has induced the proprietor to prepare means to alleviate ; and he 
 indeed who has practically learned this lesson, at whatever price, has 
 never too dearly paid for the knowledge of it. 
 
 This excellent compound is, in its present prepared state, a decided 
 improvement on the general specifics derived from the leaves and flowers 
 of Boneset ; and it is hoped that such a medicine, (so much more effica- 
 cious than others of the same derivation, from the immediate and perma- 
 nent relief the use of it affords,) and generally speaking, such a course 
 of its administration, will secure to the proprietor, from that signal suc- 
 cess which has hitherto characterized its choice, a continuation of de- 
 cided proofs that it may not only ever serve as a barrier against prevail- 
 ing mortality, but decrease the sum of misery, that it may at all times 
 merit worthy and universal patronage. 
 
 This invaluable remedy can be had of the Proprietor, at his only office 
 and place of sale, No. 3 Norton-street, Albany, N. Y. 
 
 Innumerable certificates of its efficacy in every case of Cough, Cold, 
 and Incipient Consumption, may be examined if desired, as some proof 
 of its superiority over other similar preparations. It has been before the 
 public since 1827, a period of twenty-five years, and it now stands at the 
 head of all specifics — none better if as good. 
 
 Concluding Remarks. — Before closing my volume, I would address a 
 few words of parting advice to the reader. If you are afflicted, delay 
 not an instant after the first symptoms of disease appear to apply to a 
 skilful physician. Let no false delicacy, no fear of expense, deter you; 
 for you need not hesitate to expose every secret to one whose lot it 
 unfortunately is, daily to witness the inroads made upon health by sensual 
 indulgence. . If you have the means, you are amply remunerated by the 
 best professional advice : and should your circumstances be limited, this 
 will always be considered by a medical man of honor. It has been very 
 far from the intention of the author of- these pages to encourage a belief 
 that you can combat with safety all the varieties of disease described in 
 this work, by any method herein detailed, for, as among these, there arc 
 
MISCELLANEOUS. 309 
 
 none more dreadful, so there are none which exact more discrimination in 
 their adaptation of remedial means. My object in this treatise has been 
 to impart to you as much information as regards consequences of neglect 
 and treatment as may, warning you of the dangers of sensuality, the 
 better enable you to recognize these affections and guide you, as far as 
 practicable, (when medical aid cannot be obtained) to the most safe and 
 efficacious means of recovery. 
 
 Want of proper discrimination on the part of patients requiring surgi- 
 cal assistance is almost as much an evil as that of medical knowledge and 
 sound judgment on the part of charlatanic advertisers who sound their 
 own trumpet to beat up victims for dissection. Were the unhappy suf- 
 ferer to be more careful in his choice in this respect he would not so often 
 fall into the hands of such who (to use a flash expression) cannot distinguish 
 between the appearance of a rupture and bubo, nor subject himself to 
 the "round" of fatal consequences which mal-treatment and premature ad- 
 vice produce ; such as marrying before disease is thoroughly eradicated 
 from the system, thereby conveying to the innocent wife and helpless 
 infant that which an empiric had been paid to cure. Of such offices — 
 beware ! the tenants of which, in many instances, practicing under as- 
 sumed (French) names, cannot produce a diploma or certificate to entitle 
 them to public confidence. Ask them for their diplomas, &c, (of which 
 they say they have an abundance) and they endeavor to waive the 
 subject. 
 
 The Author here takes the liberty of asserting without hesitation or 
 fear of contradiction, that He is the only physician residing in the city of 
 Albany, N. Y., who is in possession of genuine American and European 
 Diplomas in connection with European testimonials. And furthermore, 
 that He is the only advertising Physician in Albany, who, from the fact 
 of being a native of England, and having there acquired His Profes- 
 sion under the most favorable auspices, chiefly in the British Hospital 
 Service, and now practicing under his lawful name, has ever resided on 
 the continent of Europe, or even visited its celebrated Hospitals and 
 Medical Institutions. To satisfy those in doubt, let the patient enquire 
 at the Book Stores, Post Office, or even of the Medical Faculty, &c, in 
 this city, how many persons are doing business in Albany under assumed 
 names — pretending to have traveled in Europe and visited its Hospitals, 
 when in reality they have never traveled 500 miles from home — gullino- 
 
310 MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 the afflicted, who, too late, discover their mistake, and are unable to ob- 
 tain redress. 
 
 The Author, from time to time, previous to his retirement from out 
 door practice, became extensively associated with many eminent Physi- 
 cians, among whom may be mentioned Drs. Vought, of Rochester, Hes- 
 ton, Hurd, Horston and Abbott, of New York city, and the late Alexan- 
 der Hosack, residing at Hyde Park, near New York, and physicians 
 generally throughout the Union. 
 
 In the year 1834, when on a visit to see the renowned John Randolph 
 of Roanoke, he had, at the residence of Mr. R., the honor of being suc- 
 cessfully consulted in an extreme case of Dyspepsia, by that Sage War- 
 rior, and Patriotic Statesman, Andrew Jackson, late President of the 
 United States ; and about the same time his auspicious communications 
 on the subject of " Foreign Hospitals," were commenced with Sir Henry 
 Halford, President of the Roj^al College of Physicians, London. 
 
 It is now a source of gratification, in the " evening of his days " to 
 look back through the mazy labyrinths of time, o'er the reminiscences 
 of a life thus spent in the Public Good. 
 
 May 14th, 1852 — The twenty-third anniversary of the day on which, 
 in 1830, Dr. Cooke commenced the practice of Physic and Surgery in 
 this city — ushers into existence a new and interesting volume of which 
 he has the honor of saying to his patrons, He is the Author — illus- 
 trating not only a synopsis of General, Pathological and instructive infor- 
 mation, but also his Professional experience in various parts of the globe, 
 wherein he has traveled during a series of years, among savage as well 
 as civilized nations : Owyhee, Terra del Fuego and The Brazils, &c, 
 &c.; with a sequel of hardships and privations which seldom fall to the 
 lot of man. 
 
 This Work, the reader will find, is not embellished with shameless 
 (by some called beautiful) anatomical lithographs. They are permitted 
 to remain the property of their own illustrious and primitive inventors, 
 because, more in character with the works of Aristotle, and consequently 
 better adapted to the purposes of minor authors and plagiarists who are 
 utterly regardless of immorality and obscene parade. 
 
 Finally, if you labor under a constitution completely broken down, or 
 are of a scrofulous or consumptive habit, be cautious how you submit to 
 the slightest mercurial treatment. Remember that thousands of cases 
 
MISCELLANEOUS. 311 
 
 demonstrate the certainty of curing venereal diseases of every descrip- 
 tion without mercury ; and that its improper use determines more dread- 
 ful effects than those of the venereal, entirely abandoned to the course 
 of nature. 
 
 I have dwelt at some length upon the horrors of secret diseases, but 
 the half has not been told ; nor is it possible by any language to con- 
 vey an exaggerated impression of them. Could I but convey you to the 
 chambers of suffering which I have visited, during my extensive travels 
 throughout Europe, Asia and America, you would shrink from the em- 
 brace of lewdness and the charm of the passions, as from the coil of the 
 serpent. 
 
 In warning you against these vicious indulgences, I have resorted only 
 to argument drawn from physical sufferings, and Heaven knows, these 
 are such, that, to brave them for a transient enjoyment, must be consid- 
 ered an act but little short of insanity ! But permit me to remind you, 
 that physical contamination is but one of the evils resulting from a life 
 of profligacy. There is a moral contamination which is inseparable from 
 a systematic prosecution of vicious pleasures, which is even more deeply 
 destructive to the best interests of man — a contamination which may ad- 
 here to the moral spirit, when divorced from its material companion 
 
%V2i VOICE OF THE PRESg 
 
 rOICJE OF THE PRESS IN ALB AMY. 
 
 JUST PUBLISHED, PRICE FIFTY CENTS, 
 
 A new and brilliant work entitled "Professional Experience in Various Cli 
 mates." The most authentic and original Medical Treatise ever presented to the 
 public in the United States of America, by Gen. George Cooke, LL. D., Mem- 
 ber of the Royal College of Physicians and Surgeons, London, and founder of the 
 Lock Hospital, No. 3 Norton-street, Albany, N. Y., to whom a massive Gold 
 Medal was a few years since awarded by some of the Faculty in Europe, bearing 
 the following inscription : Presented to Gen. George Cooke, LL. D., a Physician 
 distinguished for superior talent, sterling merit and scientific improvements in 
 the practice of Medicine. 
 
 Public opinion and the high estimation in which the Author is held in commu - 
 nity, may be gleaned from the following complimentaries as they originally ap- 
 peared in the newspapers of this city. The very name of this Most Celebrated 
 Physician is a sufficient guarantee to the public ; as no man is more widely known 
 or has been to such an extent — a Public Benefactor. 
 
 TRIBUTE OF RESPECT. 
 
 The Young Men's Association, representing the citizens of Albany, through 
 their late President, James I, Johnson, Esq., as a public demonstration of their re- 
 spect for, and gratitude to Gen. Cooke, their venerable patron, some time since 
 made an honorable appropriation to obtain a Life-size Medallion Bust of that 
 gentleman, and have placed it in their Library and Reading room. 
 
 It is wrought of pure white marble, and secured in a handsome and richly 
 carved case superbly mounted— a work of art which reflects a just meed of praise 
 to its sculptor, as well as manifests a suitable testimonial of the feelings of thou- 
 sands of persons of whom their society is in part composed, who value Gen. 
 Cooke as a well-tried, true and faithful friend. 
 
 This is not the first time he has consented, for the gratification of his friends, to 
 sit for his bust. On a former occasion, only a few years since, a similar request 
 was made by some of the Nobility of England. A plaster bust was soon consum- 
 mated; the model placed in the National Academy of Fine Arts. Trafalgar 
 Square, London; and a splendid Marble Bust was executed and sent to his resi- 
 dence in the United States. 
 
 The talented artists were, of the former. E. D. Palmer, of Albany. N. Y. 
 and of the latter, E. IT. Bailer of the Kovai Academy of London. 
 
PL v a cn^ ~*-' f 
 
 
 PROFESSIONAL EXPERIENCE 
 
 15 
 
 VARIOUS CLIMATES: 
 
 ▲ COMPLETE PRACTICAL TREATISE ON 
 
 WITH PATHOLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS ON THE 
 
 PHILOSOPHY'OF REPRODUCTION, 
 SPERMATORRHOEA, 
 
 AND THEIR 
 
 IMMEDIATE AND REMOTE CONSEQUENCES. 
 
 TOGETHER WITH THE 
 
 MORE SUCCESSFUL MANAGEMENT OF 
 
 DISEASES OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN, 
 
 AS ADOPTED AT THE PRESENT DAY. 
 
 SECOND EDITION. 
 
 BY 
 
 Gen. GEORGE COOKE, M.D., LL.D., 
 
 FELLOW OF THE ROYAL COLLEGE OF PHYSICIANS AND SURGEONS ; CORRESPONDING VACCINATOfi 
 OF THE NATIONAL VACCINE INSTITUTION, UNDER THE SANCTION AND AUTHORITY OF THE 
 BRITISH GOVERNMENT, LONDON J CHANCELLOR OF THE UNIVERSITY, AND PRESIDENT OF 
 THE MEDICAL DEPARTMENT OF THE COLLEGE OF RIPLEY, IN THE UNITED STATES OF 
 AMERICA; FORMERLY ASSISTANT SURGEON IN THE ROYAL NAVY — BRITISH AND 
 FOREIGN HOSPITAL STAFF, AND THE HON. EAST INDIA COMPANY'S SERVICE ,' 
 THE ONLY ARMY AND NAVY SURGEON LIVING IN AMERICA AT THE PRE- 
 SENT DAY, WHO HAS EVER VISITED THE HOSPITALS OF ENGLAND, 
 FRANCE, BELGIUM, GERMANY, AUSTRALIA AND SOUTH AMERICA; 
 AND FOR THE LAST TWENTY-TWO YEARS MEDICAL AND 
 SURGICAL REFEREE IN ALBANY, IN CLINICAL PRAC- 
 TICE, CHRONIC COMPLAINTS, &C, &C, &C. 
 
 PUBLISHED BY THE AUTHOR, 
 No. 3 NORTON-STREET, ALBANY, N. Y. 
 
 1852. 
 

I 
 

 0*~> J> "3 > > -3S- 
 
 ;> > »3 ."> 
 
 2» 5X • >a«JiE>J> 3 
 
 » ODDS* €*» 33g? |? J>? J£>®>l^> Hfe , > | EK»>>" > 
 
 ■•■ > > 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 T3K^>>;^>>>? 
 
 
 
 
 "> D :;>^B» 
 
 
 
 >>J^^Pi»...,>>^ »>':50^ zaBg^aR 
 
 
 > >i!3 BSD) SS DCS . ■ • ^ :iT^lte» "^> sss^ §^ >-„ ,,> g^S 
 
 

 
 :^*^>>n** 
 
 3®JJ 
 
 >X3 
 
 2»> shod m%> ~: 
 
 :» ~1* » ■>- > Uftjfc > > ' ' 
 
 ■> ^l%V 
 
 
 » ski 
 
 
 
 Jf:^>"> >o> .i, 
 
 
 
 
 
 >>■ o 
 
 
 — 1 
 v > 
 
 
 
 
 •m >> ^ >> "Sfr, ->-> >r>; s 
 
 3^ -3D. :x>o ^' >'HE: 3€ >lf ^^ ■" 
 
 ,»>.y> 
 
 
 1X> 1> 
 
 
 1 > to > ' : . 
 
 3 ' --03 
 
 2» !3D>i2»3 » 
 
 3> >^> ;>> »^ jsrt 
 
 3^> >^^>r 
 
 >5 *^! >-'3» ->,->->■. > 
 
 ae>J> 
 
 
 > ^> 
 
 ,?,>^ 
 
 ^j>»- 
 
 
 my 
 
 v ?>^ 55^ 
 
 03 ; 
 
 :> > 
 O 3